[go: up one dir, main page]
More Web Proxy on the site http://driver.im/

WO2023052314A1 - Materials for electronic devices - Google Patents

Materials for electronic devices Download PDF

Info

Publication number
WO2023052314A1
WO2023052314A1 PCT/EP2022/076741 EP2022076741W WO2023052314A1 WO 2023052314 A1 WO2023052314 A1 WO 2023052314A1 EP 2022076741 W EP2022076741 W EP 2022076741W WO 2023052314 A1 WO2023052314 A1 WO 2023052314A1
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
aromatic
groups
substituted
radicals
formula
Prior art date
Application number
PCT/EP2022/076741
Other languages
German (de)
French (fr)
Inventor
Philipp Stoessel
Original Assignee
Merck Patent Gmbh
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by Merck Patent Gmbh filed Critical Merck Patent Gmbh
Priority to CN202280064947.1A priority Critical patent/CN118056486A/en
Priority to KR1020247014251A priority patent/KR20240075888A/en
Priority to EP22786041.8A priority patent/EP4409620A1/en
Publication of WO2023052314A1 publication Critical patent/WO2023052314A1/en

Links

Classifications

    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D251/00Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3,5-triazine rings
    • C07D251/02Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3,5-triazine rings not condensed with other rings
    • C07D251/12Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3,5-triazine rings not condensed with other rings having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D251/14Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3,5-triazine rings not condensed with other rings having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to at least one ring carbon atom
    • C07D251/24Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3,5-triazine rings not condensed with other rings having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to at least one ring carbon atom to three ring carbon atoms
    • HELECTRICITY
    • H10SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • H10KORGANIC ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES
    • H10K85/00Organic materials used in the body or electrodes of devices covered by this subclass
    • H10K85/60Organic compounds having low molecular weight
    • H10K85/615Polycyclic condensed aromatic hydrocarbons, e.g. anthracene
    • H10K85/623Polycyclic condensed aromatic hydrocarbons, e.g. anthracene containing five rings, e.g. pentacene
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D401/00Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom
    • C07D401/02Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings
    • C07D401/10Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings linked by a carbon chain containing aromatic rings
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D403/00Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00
    • C07D403/02Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00 containing two hetero rings
    • C07D403/04Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00 containing two hetero rings directly linked by a ring-member-to-ring-member bond
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D403/00Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00
    • C07D403/02Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00 containing two hetero rings
    • C07D403/10Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00 containing two hetero rings linked by a carbon chain containing aromatic rings
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D405/00Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D405/02Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing two hetero rings
    • C07D405/04Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing two hetero rings directly linked by a ring-member-to-ring-member bond
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D405/00Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D405/02Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing two hetero rings
    • C07D405/10Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing two hetero rings linked by a carbon chain containing aromatic rings
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D405/00Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D405/14Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing three or more hetero rings
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D409/00Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • C07D409/02Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings
    • C07D409/04Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings directly linked by a ring-member-to-ring-member bond
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D409/00Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • C07D409/14Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing three or more hetero rings
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D487/00Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D477/00
    • C07D487/02Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D477/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
    • C07D487/04Ortho-condensed systems
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D491/00Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed ring system both one or more rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms and one or more rings having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D459/00, C07D463/00, C07D477/00 or C07D489/00
    • C07D491/02Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed ring system both one or more rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms and one or more rings having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D459/00, C07D463/00, C07D477/00 or C07D489/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
    • C07D491/04Ortho-condensed systems
    • C07D491/044Ortho-condensed systems with only one oxygen atom as ring hetero atom in the oxygen-containing ring
    • C07D491/048Ortho-condensed systems with only one oxygen atom as ring hetero atom in the oxygen-containing ring the oxygen-containing ring being five-membered
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D495/00Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed system at least one hetero ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • C07D495/02Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed system at least one hetero ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
    • C07D495/04Ortho-condensed systems
    • HELECTRICITY
    • H10SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • H10KORGANIC ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES
    • H10K50/00Organic light-emitting devices
    • H10K50/10OLEDs or polymer light-emitting diodes [PLED]
    • H10K50/11OLEDs or polymer light-emitting diodes [PLED] characterised by the electroluminescent [EL] layers
    • HELECTRICITY
    • H10SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • H10KORGANIC ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES
    • H10K50/00Organic light-emitting devices
    • H10K50/10OLEDs or polymer light-emitting diodes [PLED]
    • H10K50/14Carrier transporting layers
    • H10K50/15Hole transporting layers
    • HELECTRICITY
    • H10SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • H10KORGANIC ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES
    • H10K50/00Organic light-emitting devices
    • H10K50/10OLEDs or polymer light-emitting diodes [PLED]
    • H10K50/14Carrier transporting layers
    • H10K50/16Electron transporting layers
    • HELECTRICITY
    • H10SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • H10KORGANIC ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES
    • H10K85/00Organic materials used in the body or electrodes of devices covered by this subclass
    • H10K85/10Organic polymers or oligomers
    • HELECTRICITY
    • H10SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • H10KORGANIC ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES
    • H10K85/00Organic materials used in the body or electrodes of devices covered by this subclass
    • H10K85/40Organosilicon compounds, e.g. TIPS pentacene
    • HELECTRICITY
    • H10SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • H10KORGANIC ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES
    • H10K85/00Organic materials used in the body or electrodes of devices covered by this subclass
    • H10K85/60Organic compounds having low molecular weight
    • H10K85/615Polycyclic condensed aromatic hydrocarbons, e.g. anthracene
    • HELECTRICITY
    • H10SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • H10KORGANIC ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES
    • H10K85/00Organic materials used in the body or electrodes of devices covered by this subclass
    • H10K85/60Organic compounds having low molecular weight
    • H10K85/615Polycyclic condensed aromatic hydrocarbons, e.g. anthracene
    • H10K85/622Polycyclic condensed aromatic hydrocarbons, e.g. anthracene containing four rings, e.g. pyrene
    • HELECTRICITY
    • H10SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • H10KORGANIC ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES
    • H10K85/00Organic materials used in the body or electrodes of devices covered by this subclass
    • H10K85/60Organic compounds having low molecular weight
    • H10K85/631Amine compounds having at least two aryl rest on at least one amine-nitrogen atom, e.g. triphenylamine
    • H10K85/633Amine compounds having at least two aryl rest on at least one amine-nitrogen atom, e.g. triphenylamine comprising polycyclic condensed aromatic hydrocarbons as substituents on the nitrogen atom
    • HELECTRICITY
    • H10SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • H10KORGANIC ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES
    • H10K85/00Organic materials used in the body or electrodes of devices covered by this subclass
    • H10K85/60Organic compounds having low molecular weight
    • H10K85/649Aromatic compounds comprising a hetero atom
    • H10K85/654Aromatic compounds comprising a hetero atom comprising only nitrogen as heteroatom
    • HELECTRICITY
    • H10SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • H10KORGANIC ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES
    • H10K85/00Organic materials used in the body or electrodes of devices covered by this subclass
    • H10K85/60Organic compounds having low molecular weight
    • H10K85/649Aromatic compounds comprising a hetero atom
    • H10K85/657Polycyclic condensed heteroaromatic hydrocarbons
    • H10K85/6572Polycyclic condensed heteroaromatic hydrocarbons comprising only nitrogen in the heteroaromatic polycondensed ring system, e.g. phenanthroline or carbazole
    • HELECTRICITY
    • H10SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • H10KORGANIC ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES
    • H10K85/00Organic materials used in the body or electrodes of devices covered by this subclass
    • H10K85/60Organic compounds having low molecular weight
    • H10K85/649Aromatic compounds comprising a hetero atom
    • H10K85/657Polycyclic condensed heteroaromatic hydrocarbons
    • H10K85/6574Polycyclic condensed heteroaromatic hydrocarbons comprising only oxygen in the heteroaromatic polycondensed ring system, e.g. cumarine dyes
    • HELECTRICITY
    • H10SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • H10KORGANIC ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES
    • H10K85/00Organic materials used in the body or electrodes of devices covered by this subclass
    • H10K85/60Organic compounds having low molecular weight
    • H10K85/649Aromatic compounds comprising a hetero atom
    • H10K85/657Polycyclic condensed heteroaromatic hydrocarbons
    • H10K85/6576Polycyclic condensed heteroaromatic hydrocarbons comprising only sulfur in the heteroaromatic polycondensed ring system, e.g. benzothiophene
    • HELECTRICITY
    • H10SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • H10KORGANIC ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES
    • H10K2101/00Properties of the organic materials covered by group H10K85/00
    • H10K2101/90Multiple hosts in the emissive layer
    • HELECTRICITY
    • H10SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • H10KORGANIC ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES
    • H10K50/00Organic light-emitting devices
    • H10K50/10OLEDs or polymer light-emitting diodes [PLED]
    • H10K50/14Carrier transporting layers
    • H10K50/16Electron transporting layers
    • H10K50/165Electron transporting layers comprising dopants
    • HELECTRICITY
    • H10SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • H10KORGANIC ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES
    • H10K50/00Organic light-emitting devices
    • H10K50/10OLEDs or polymer light-emitting diodes [PLED]
    • H10K50/18Carrier blocking layers

Definitions

  • the present invention relates to materials for use in electronic devices, in particular in organic electroluminescent devices, and electronic devices, in particular organic electroluminescent devices containing these materials.
  • Organic-based charge transport materials e.g. triarylamine-based hole transporters
  • organic or polymer light-emitting diodes OLEDs or PLEDs
  • O-SC organic solar cells
  • O-FET organic field effect transistors
  • O-TFT organic thin-film transistors
  • O-IC organic switching elements
  • O-lasers organic laser diodes
  • Electronic devices within the meaning of this invention are understood to mean organic electronic devices which contain organic semiconductor materials as functional materials.
  • the electronic devices stand for electroluminescent devices such as OLEDs.
  • OLEDs in which organic compounds are used as functional materials are known to the person skilled in the art from the prior art.
  • OLEDs are electronic devices that have one or more layers that include organic compounds and emit light when a voltage is applied.
  • Electronic devices usually comprise a cathode, an anode and at least one functional, preferably emissive, layer. In addition to these layers, they can also contain further layers, for example one or more hole injection layers, hole transport layers, hole blocking layers, electron transport layers, electron injection layers, exciton blocking layers, electron blocking layers and/or charge generation layers. .
  • the object of the present invention is to provide compounds which are suitable for use in an electronic device, in particular an OLED, in particular as material for hole-transport layers or material for electron-transport layers, and lead to good properties there.
  • the present invention relates to a compound of the formula (1),
  • X is the same or different on each occurrence of CR or N with the proviso that a maximum of two groups of X per cycle are N;
  • R is the same or different on each occurrence and is an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 5 to 60 aromatic ring atoms, preferably having 5 to 40 aromatic ring atoms, which can each be substituted by one or more R 1 radicals;
  • Ar' is identical or different on each occurrence and is an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 5 to 40 aromatic ring atoms, which can be substituted by one or more R 1 radicals, where two or more R 1 groups can form an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system together;
  • R 2 is the same or different on each occurrence and is H, D, F, CN or an aliphatic, aromatic or heteroaromatic organic radical having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, in which one or more H atoms can also be replaced by D or F; two or more substituents R 2 can be linked to one another and form a ring.
  • An aryl group within the meaning of this invention contains 6 to 40 carbon atoms; a heteroaryl group within the meaning of this invention contains 5 to 40 carbon atoms and at least one heteroatom, with the proviso that the sum of carbon atoms and heteroatoms is at least 5.
  • the heteroatoms are preferably selected from N, O and/or S.
  • An aryl group or heteroaryl group is either a simple aromatic cycle, ie benzene, or a simple heteroaromatic cycle, for example pyridine, pyrimidine, thiophene, etc., or one fused (fused) aryl or heteroaryl group, for example naphthalene, anthracene, phenanthrene, quinoline, isoquinoline, etc. understood.
  • aromatics linked to one another by a single bond, such as biphenyl are not referred to as aryl or heteroaryl groups, but as aromatic ring systems.
  • An aromatic ring system within the meaning of this invention contains 6 to 60 carbon atoms, preferably 6 to 40 carbon atoms in the ring system.
  • a heteroaromatic ring system within the meaning of this invention contains 1 to 60 carbon atoms, preferably 1 to 40 carbon atoms and at least one heteroatom in the ring system, with the proviso that the sum of carbon atoms and heteroatoms is at least 5.
  • the heteroatoms are preferably selected from N, O and/or S.
  • An aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system in the context of this invention is to be understood as meaning a system which does not necessarily only contain aryl or heteroaryl groups, but also in which several aryl or heteroaryl groups a non-aromatic moiety (preferably less than 10% of the non-H atoms), such as e.g. B. a C, N or O atom or carbonyl group can be connected.
  • aryl or heteroaryl groups preferably less than 10% of the non-H atoms
  • two or more aryl or heteroaryl groups are linked directly to each other, such as. B. biphenyl, terphenyl, bipyridine or phenylpyridine.
  • systems such as fluorene, 9,9'-spirobifluorene, 9,9-diarylfluorene, triarylamine, diaryl ether, stilbene, etc. should also be understood as aromatic ring systems for the purposes of this invention, and also systems in which two or more aryl groups, for example are linked by a linear or cyclic alkyl group or by a Si ly I group.
  • Preferred aromatic or heteroaromatic ring systems are simple aryl or heteroaryl groups and groups in which two or more aryl or heteroaryl groups are linked directly to one another, for example biphenyl, terphenyl, quaterphenyl or bipyridine, and also fluorene or spirobifluorene.
  • An electron-rich heteroaromatic ring system is characterized in that it is a heteroaromatic ring system that does not contain any electron-deficient heteroaryl groups.
  • An electron-deficient heteroaryl group is a six-membered-membered heteroaryl group containing at least one nitrogen atom or a five-membered-membered heteroaryl group containing at least two heteroatoms, one of which is a nitrogen atom and the other is oxygen, sulfur or a substituted nitrogen atom, further aryl or heteroaryl groups being attached to each of these groups can be condensed.
  • electron-rich heteroaryl groups are five-membered-membered heteroaryl groups with exactly one heteroatom selected from oxygen, sulfur or substituted nitrogen, to which further aryl groups and/or further electron-rich five-membered-membered heteroaryl groups can be fused.
  • electron-rich heteroaryl groups are pyrrole, furan, thiophene, indole, benzofuran, benzothiophene, carbazole, dibenzofuran, dibenzothiophene or indenocarbazole.
  • An electron-rich heteroaryl group is also referred to as an electron-rich heteroaromatic radical.
  • An electron-deficient heteroaromatic ring system is characterized as containing at least one electron-deficient heteroaryl group, and more preferably no electron-rich heteroaryl groups.
  • alkyl group is used as a generic term both for linear or branched alkyl groups and for cyclic alkyl groups.
  • alkenyl group and alkynyl group are used as generic terms both for linear or branched alkenyl or alkynyl groups and for cyclic alkenyl or alkynyl groups.
  • a cyclic alkyl, alkoxy or thioalkoxy group in the context of this invention is understood as meaning a monocyclic, a bicyclic or a polycyclic group.
  • an aliphatic hydrocarbon radical or an alkyl group or an alkenyl or alkynyl group which can contain 1 to 40 carbon atoms, and in which individual H atoms or CH 2 groups are also substituted by the abovementioned groups can be, preferably the radicals methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, s-butyl, t-butyl, 2-methylbutyl, n-pentyl, s-pentyl, t-pentyl, 2-pentyl, neo-pentyl, cyclopentyl, n-hexyl, s-hexyl, t-hexyl, 2-hexyl, 3-hexyl, neo-hexyl, cyclohexyl, 1-methylcyclopentyl, 2-methylpentyl, n-
  • An alkoxy group OR 1 having 1 to 40 carbon atoms is preferably methoxy, trifluoromethoxy, ethoxy, n-propoxy, i-propoxy, n-butoxy, i-butoxy, s-butoxy, t-butoxy, n-pentoxy, s-pentoxy, 2-methylbutoxy, n-hexoxy, cyclohexyloxy, n-heptoxy, cycloheptyloxy, n-Octyloxy, cyclooctyloxy, 2-ethylhexyloxy, pentafluoroethoxy and 2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy understood.
  • a thioalkyl group SR 1 having 1 to 40 carbon atoms is, in particular, methylthio, ethylthio, n-propylthio, i-propylthio, n-butylthio, i-butylthio, s-butylthio, t-butylthio, n-pentylthio, s-pentylthio, n-hexylthio, cyclohexylthio, n-heptylthio, cycloheptylthio, n-octylthio, cyclooctylthio, 2-ethylhexylthio, trifluoromethylthio, pentafluoroethylthio, 2,2,2-trifluoroethylthio, ethenylthio, propenylthio, butenylthio, pentenylthio, cyclopenten
  • alkyl, alkoxy or thioalkyl groups according to the present invention can be straight-chain, branched or cyclic, it being possible for one or more non-adjacent CH2 groups to be replaced by the groups mentioned above; furthermore, one or more H atoms can also be replaced by D, F, Cl, Br, I, CN or NO2, preferably F, Cl or CN, particularly preferably F or CN.
  • aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system with 5 - 60 aromatic ring atoms, preferably 5 - 40 aromatic ring atoms, which can be substituted in each case with the above-mentioned radicals or a hydrocarbon radical and which can be linked via any positions on the aromatic or heteroaromatic, in particular Understood groups derived from benzene, naphthalene, anthracene, benzanthracene, phenanthrene, pyrene, chrysene, perylene, fluoranthene, naphthacene, pentacene, benzopyrene, biphenyl, biphenylene, terphenyl, triphenylene, fluorene, spirobifluorene, dihydrophenanthrene, dihydropyrene, tetrahydropyrene, cis - or trans-indenofluorene, cis- or trans-indenocarbazole, cis-
  • the above formulation should also be understood to mean that if one of the two radicals is hydrogen, the second radical binds to the position to which the hydrogen atom was bonded, forming a ring. This should be illustrated by the following scheme:
  • Ar 1 is identical or different on each occurrence, a bivalent aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 5 to 60 aromatic ring atoms, preferably having 5 to 40 aromatic ring atoms, which can be substituted by one or more radicals R 1 ;
  • X is CR
  • all Xs are CR, where R is
  • Preferred embodiments of the compounds of the formulas (2), (3) and (4) are the following compounds of the formulas (2-1) to (4-1):
  • the compounds of formulas (2) and (3) or their preferred embodiments may form a pair of enantiomers depending on the substitution.
  • the compound according to the invention is preferably present as a racemate, but it can also be present as a pure enantiomer.
  • R, Ar 1 , Ar', R', R", R 1 and R 2 are described below.
  • the preferences given below for R, Ar 1 , Ar′, R′, R′′, R 1 and R 2 occur simultaneously and apply to the structures of the formula (1) and to all preferred ones listed above embodiments.
  • R is selected identically or differently on each occurrence from the group consisting of H, D, F, CN, OR 1 , a straight-chain alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 10 carbon Atoms or a branched or cyclic alkyl group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms, in which case the alkyl or alkenyl group can be substituted by one or more radicals R 1 , but is preferably unsubstituted, and in which one or more non-adjacent CH 2 groups can be replaced by 0 , or an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 6 to 30 aromatic ring atoms, each of which can be substituted by one or more radicals R 1 ; two radicals R can also form an aliphatic, aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system with one another.
  • R is particularly preferably selected identically or differently on each occurrence from the group consisting of H, F, CN, a straight-chain alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, in particular having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, or a branched or cyclic alkyl group having 3 to 6 carbon atoms, where each alkyl group may be substituted by one or more radicals R 1 , but is preferably unsubstituted, or an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 6 to 24 aromatic ring atoms, each of which is substituted by one or more radicals R 1 , preferably non-aromatic radicals R 1 , can be substituted.
  • R is very particularly preferably selected on each occurrence, identically or differently, from the group consisting of H or an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 6 to 24 aromatic ring atoms, which can be substituted by one or more radicals R 2 , preferably non-aromatic radicals R 2 .
  • Suitable aromatic or heteroaromatic ring systems R are selected from phenyl, biphenyl, in particular ortho-, meta- or para-biphenyl, terphenyl, in particular ortho-, meta-, para- or branched terphenyl, quaterphenyl, in particular ortho-, meta-, para - or branched quaterphenyl, fluorene, which can be linked via the 1-, 2-, 3- or 4-position, spirobifluorene, which can be linked via the 1-, 2-, 3- or 4-position, naphthalene, which can be linked via the 1- or 2-position, indole, benzofuran, benzothiophene, which can be linked via the 1-, 2-, 3- or 4-position, dibenzofuran, carbazole, which can be linked via the 1-, 2- -, 3- or 4-position, dibenzothiophene, which can be linked via the 1-, 2-, 3- or 4-position, indenocarbazole, indolocarbazole
  • the groups R are preferably selected from the groups of the following formulas R-1 to R-163,
  • Ar 3 is identical or different on each occurrence, a bivalent aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 6 to 18 aromatic ring atoms, which can be substituted by one or more radicals R 1 ;
  • a 1 is identical or different on each occurrence, BR 1 , C(R 1 ) 2 , NR 1 , O or S, preferably C(R 1 ) 2 , NR 1 , O or S;
  • Ar 3 comprises divalent aromatic or heteroaromatic ring systems based on the groups of R-1 to R-163, where p is 0 and the dashed bond and an R 1 is the bond to the aromatic or heteroaromatic group is after R-1 to R-163.
  • the substituent R 1 which is bonded to the nitrogen atom is preferably an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 5 to 24 aromatic ring atoms, which can also be substituted by one or more R 2 radicals.
  • this substituent R 1 is identical or different on each occurrence for an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 6 to 24 aromatic ring atoms, preferably having 6 to 12 aromatic ring atoms, which has no fused aryl groups or heteroaryl groups in which two or more aromatic or heteroaromatic 6-ring groups are fused directly to one another, and which can each also be substituted by one or more R 2 radicals.
  • phenyl, biphenyl, terphenyl and quaterphenyl with linkage patterns as listed above for R-1 to R-35 it being possible for these structures to be substituted by one or more radicals R 1 , but they are preferably unsubstituted.
  • a 1 is C(R 1 ) 2
  • the substituents R 1 bonded to this carbon atom are preferably identical or different on each occurrence for a linear alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms or for a branched or cyclic alkyl group with 3 to 10 carbon atoms or for an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system with 5 to 24 aromatic ring atoms, which can also be substituted by one or more radicals R 2 .
  • R 1 very particularly preferably represents a methyl group or a phenyl group.
  • the radicals R 1 can also form a ring system with one another, which leads to a spiro system.
  • Suitable aromatic or heteroaromatic ring systems R" are selected from phenyl, biphenyl, in particular ortho-, meta- or para-biphenyl, terphenyl, in particular ortho-, meta-, para- or branched terphenyl, quaterphenyl, in particular ortho-, meta-, para- or branched quaterphenyl, fluorene, which can be linked via the 1-, 2-, 3- or 4-position, spirobifluorene, which can be linked via the 1-, 2-, 3- or 4-position, naphthalene, which can be linked via the 1- or 2-position, indole, benzofuran, benzothiophene, which can be linked via the 1-, 2-, 3- or 4-position, dibenzofuran, carbazole, which can be linked via the 1-, 2-, 3- or 4-position can be linked, dibenzothiophene, which can be linked via the 1-, 2-, 3- or 4-position, indenocarbazole, indolocarbazol
  • the groups R" represent an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system, they are preferably selected from the groups of the formulas R-1 to R-163, preferably R-1 to R-26, R-36 to R-38, R-44 to R-69.
  • R' is selected identically or differently on each occurrence from the group consisting of D, F, CN, OR 1 , an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 6 to 30 aromatic ring atoms, each of which is replaced by one or more radicals R 1 may be substituted, provided that at least when two R' are present, one or both R' comprise at least one triazine group substituted with two R'' groups.
  • R' is particularly preferably selected identically or differently on each occurrence from the group consisting of D, F, CN or an aromatic tic or heteroaromatic ring system having 6 to 24 aromatic ring atoms, each of which can be substituted by one or more radicals R 2 , preferably non-aromatic radicals R 2 , with the proviso that at least when two R 'are present, one or both R 'Include at least one triazine group which is substituted with two radicals R'.
  • Suitable aromatic or heteroaromatic ring systems R' are selected from phenyl, biphenyl, in particular ortho-, meta- or para-biphenyl, terphenyl, in particular ortho-, meta-, para- or branched terphenyl, quaterphenyl, in particular ortho-, meta-, para- or branched quaterphenyl, fluorene, which can be linked via the 1-, 2-, 3- or 4-position, spirobifluorene, which can be linked via the 1-, 2-, 3- or 4-position, naphthalene, which can be linked via the 1- or 2-position, indole, benzofuran, benzothiophene, which can be linked via the 1-, 2-, 3- or 4-position, dibenzofuran, carbazole, which can be linked via the 1-, 2-, 3- or 4-position can be linked, dibenzothiophene, which can be linked via the 1-, 2-, 3- or 4-position, indenocarbazole, indolocarbazol
  • the groups R′ if they represent an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system, are preferably selected from the groups of the following formulas R-1 to R-163, where if two groups R′ are present, at least one represents R-79 .
  • R 1 is identical or different on each occurrence selected from the group consisting of H, D, F, CN, OR 2 , a straight-chain alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 10 C atoms or a branched or cyclic alkyl group with 3 to 10 C atoms, the alkyl or alkenyl group each having one or more radicals R 2 may be substituted and where one or more non-adjacent CH2 groups may be replaced by 0, or an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 6 to 30 aromatic ring atoms, each of which may be substituted by one or more R 2 radicals; two or more radicals R 1 can form an aliphatic ring system with one another.
  • R 1 is identical or different on each occurrence selected from the group consisting of H, a straight-chain alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, in particular having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, or one branched or cyclic alkyl group having 3 to 6 carbon atoms, where the alkyl group may be substituted by one or more radicals R 2 , but is preferably unsubstituted, or an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 6 to 24 aromatic ring atoms, each of which is substituted by one or more R 2 radicals may be substituted, but is preferably unsubstituted.
  • R 2 is the same or different on each occurrence of H, F, an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms or an aryl group having 6 to 10 carbon atoms which is linked to an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms. Atoms may be substituted, but is preferably unsubstituted.
  • all radicals R 1 if they represent an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system, or R 2 if they represent aromatic or heteroaromatic groups, are selected from the groups R-1 to R-163, which, however, then are each substituted accordingly with R 2 or the groups mentioned for R 2 .
  • radicals R do not form any further aromatic or heteroaromatic groups fused onto the basic structure of the formula (1).
  • R on each occurrence is identical or different for H, D, F, CN or a group selected from the groups R-1 to R-163, with the proviso that p is 0 and R 1 represents H, D, F or CN for these groups, the groups R-1 to R-48, R-114 to R-120 being preferred.
  • R is the same or different on each occurrence on all cycles of the compound of formula (1) for H, D, F or CN, preferably H, except on the cycle to which the triazine group is attached.
  • R′′ is the same or different on each occurrence for a group R-1 to R-163, where R 1 is H, D, F or CN for these groups.
  • R'' and R' on each occurrence represent a group R-1 to R-163, where R 1 represents H, D, F or CN for these groups.
  • At least one Ar 1 , R'' and/or R' comprises more than 6 aromatic ring atoms.
  • At least one Ar 1 , R" and/or R' is selected from one of the groups R-44 to R-78, R-112, R-113, R-143, R-146, R-153 to R-163 with the proviso that p is 0, and in the case of Ar 1 there is a divalent group in which an R 1 represents the further bond to the triazine.
  • the alkyl groups in compounds according to the invention which are processed by vacuum evaporation preferably have no more than five carbon atoms, particularly preferably no more than 4 carbon atoms, very particularly preferably no more than 1 carbon atom.
  • compounds that are processed from solution are also compounds that are substituted with alkyl groups, especially branched alkyl groups, having up to 10 carbon atoms or with oligoarylene groups, such as ortho-, meta-, para- or branched terphenyl or quaterphenyl groups are substituted.
  • alkyl groups especially branched alkyl groups, having up to 10 carbon atoms or with oligoarylene groups, such as ortho-, meta-, para- or branched terphenyl or quaterphenyl groups are substituted.
  • the preferred embodiments mentioned above can be combined with one another at will within the limitations defined in claim 1. In a particularly preferred embodiment of the invention, the preferences mentioned above occur simultaneously.
  • the compounds according to the invention can be prepared by synthesis steps known to those skilled in the art, such as, for. B. bromination, Suzuki coupling, Ullmann coupling, Heck reaction, Hartwig-Buchwald coupling, etc., are shown.
  • a further subject of the present invention is therefore a process for the preparation of the compounds according to the invention, characterized by the following steps: (A) Synthesis of the basic structure according to formula (1);
  • the cyanation can also take place starting from the triflate.
  • Trz triazine
  • Suzuki coupling with an aryl/heteroaryl boronic acid or ester ((HO)2B-Ar), followed by a ruthenium-catalyzed triflate bromide Exchange, palladium-catalyzed borylation of the bromide, and final Suzuki coupling with a chlorotriazine: being represented.
  • Formulations of the compounds according to the invention are required for the processing of the compounds according to the invention from the liquid phase, for example by spin coating or by printing processes. These formulations can be, for example, solutions, dispersions or emulsions. It may be preferable to use mixtures of two or more solvents for this.
  • Suitable and preferred solvents are, for example, toluene, anisole, o-, m- or p-xylene, methyl benzoate, mesitylene, tetralin, veratrol, THF, methyl-THF, THP, chlorobenzene, dioxane, phenoxytoluene, in particular 3-phenoxytoluene, (-) - fenchone, 1,2,3,5-tetramethylbenzene, 1,2,4,5-tetramethylbenzene, 1-methylnaphthalene, 2-methylbenzothiazole, 2-phenoxyethanol, 2-pyrrolidinone, 3-methylanisole, 4-methylanisole, 3,4 -dimethylanisole, 3,5-dimethylanisole, acetophenone, a-terpineol, benzothiazole, butyl benzoate, cumene, cyclohexanol, cyclohexanone, cyclohexylbenzene, decal
  • a further subject matter of the present invention is therefore a formulation, in particular a solution, dispersion or emulsion, comprising at least one compound according to the invention and at least one further compound.
  • the further compound can be a solvent, for example, in particular one of the abovementioned solvents or a mixture of these solvents.
  • the preparation of such solutions is known to the person skilled in the art and is described, for example, in WO 2002/072714, WO 2003/019694 and the literature cited therein.
  • the further compound can also be at least one further organic or inorganic compound which is also used in the electronic device, for example an emitting compound and/or a matrix material. This further connection can also be polymeric.
  • the compounds according to the invention are suitable for use in an electronic device, in particular in an organic electroluminescent device (OLED). Depending on the substitution, the compounds can be used in different functions and layers.
  • OLED organic electroluminescent device
  • a further subject matter of the present invention is therefore the use of a connection according to the invention in an electronic device.
  • Yet another subject matter of the present invention is an electronic device containing at least one connection according to the invention.
  • the compounds according to the invention can be present as a racemate or as a pure enantiomer, in particular when they are used.
  • An electronic device within the meaning of the present invention is a device which contains at least one layer which contains at least one organic compound.
  • the component can also contain inorganic materials or also layers which are made up entirely of inorganic materials.
  • the electronic device is preferably selected from the group consisting of organic electroluminescent devices (OLEDs), organic integrated circuits (O-ICs), organic field effect transistors (O-FETs), organic thin-film transistors (O-TFTs), organic light-emitting transistors ( O-LETs), organic solar cells (O-SCs), dye-sensitized organic solar cells (DSSCs), organic optical detectors, organic photoreceptors, organic field quench devices (O-FQDs), light-emitting electrochemical cells (LECs), organic laser diodes (O -laser) and organic plasmon emitting devices, but preferably organic electroluminescent devices (OLEDs).
  • O-ICs organic integrated circuits
  • O-FETs organic field effect transistors
  • OF-TFTs organic thin-film transistors
  • O-LETs organic light-emitting transistors
  • O-SCs organic solar cells
  • DSSCs dye-sensitized organic solar cells
  • organic optical detectors organic photore
  • the device is particularly preferably an organic electroluminescent device comprising cathode, anode and at least one emitting layer, wherein at least one organic layer, which can be an emitting layer, hole transport layer, electron transport layer, hole blocking layer, electron blocking layer or another functional layer, comprises at least one compound according to the invention.
  • the layer depends on the substitution of the compound.
  • the organic electroluminescent device can contain other layers, for example one or more hole injection layers, hole transport layers, hole blocking layers, electron transport layers, electron injection layers, exciton blocking layers, electron blocking layers, charge generation layers (charge generation layers) and/or organic or inorganic p/n transitions.
  • interlayers can be introduced between two emitting layers, which, for example, have an exciton-blocking function.
  • each of these layers does not necessarily have to be present.
  • the organic electroluminescence device can contain an emitting layer, or it can contain a plurality of emitting layers. If several emission layers are present, these preferably have a total of several emission maxima between 380 nm and 750 nm, resulting in white emission overall, i. H. in the emitting layers different emitting compounds are used which can fluoresce or phosphoresce. Systems with three emitting layers are particularly preferred, with the three layers exhibiting blue, green and orange or red emission (the basic structure is described, for example, in WO 2005/011013).
  • the organic electroluminescence device according to the invention can also be a tandem OLED, in particular for white-emitting OLEDs.
  • the compound of the formula (1) is preferably used in an organic electroluminescent device which comprises one or more phosphorescent emitters.
  • the connection according to the invention according to the embodiments listed above can be used in different layers, depending on the exact structure.
  • the organic electroluminescence device can contain an emitting layer or it can contain a plurality of emitting layers, with at least one layer containing at least one compound according to the invention. Furthermore, the compound according to the invention can also be used in an electron transport layer and/or in a hole blocking layer and/or in a hole transport layer and/or in an exciton blocking layer.
  • phosphorescent compound typically refers to compounds where the emission of light occurs through a spin-forbidden transition, e.g. B. a transition from a excited triplet state or a state with a higher spin quantum number, e.g. B. a quintet state.
  • Suitable phosphorescent compounds are, in particular, compounds which, when suitably excited, emit light, preferably in the visible range, and also at least one atom with an atomic number greater than 20, preferably greater than 38 and less than 84, particularly preferably greater than 56 and less than 80 included. All luminescent complexes with transition metals or lanthanides are considered to be preferred as phosphorescent compounds, particularly if they contain copper, molybdenum, tungsten, rhenium, ruthenium, osmium, rhodium, indium, palladium, platinum, silver, gold or europium, particularly compounds containing indium, contain platinum or copper. In the context of the present invention, all luminescent indium, platinum or copper complexes are considered to be phosphorescent emitting compounds.
  • Examples of the emitters described above can be found in applications WO 00/70655, WO 2001/41512, WO 2002/02714, WO 2002/15645, EP 1191613, EP 1191612, EP 1191614, WO 05/033244, WO 05/019373, US 2005/ 0258742 WO 2009/146770 WO 2010/015307 WO 2010/031485 WO 2010/054731 WO 2010/054728 WO 2010/086089 WO 2010/099852 WO 2010/102709 WO 2010/099852 066898, WO 2011/157339, WO 2012/007086, WO 2014/008982, WO 2014/023377, WO 2014/094961, WO 2014/094960, WO 2015/036074, WO 2015/104045, WO 2015/104045, WO 2015/12018/12015/ 015815, WO 2016/124304, WO 2017/032439, WO 2018/011186, WO
  • all phosphorescent complexes are suitable as are used according to the prior art for phosphorescent OLEDs and as are known to the person skilled in the field of organic electroluminescence, and the person skilled in the art can use further phosphorescent complexes without any inventive step. It is also possible for the person skilled in the art, without any inventive activity, to produce further phosphorescent complexes in combination with the compounds of the formula (1) in organic form to use electroluminescent devices. Further examples are listed in a table below.
  • the compound of formula (1) in an electronic device which contains one or more fluorescent emitting compounds.
  • the compounds of the formula (1) are used as hole-transporting material.
  • the compounds are preferably contained in a hole transport layer, an electron blocking layer or a hole injection layer. Use in an electron blocking layer is particularly preferred.
  • a hole-transporting layer within the meaning of the present application is a layer with a hole-transporting function between the anode and the emitting layer.
  • hole-injection layers and electron-blocking layers are understood as meaning specific embodiments of hole-transport layers.
  • a hole-injection layer is a hole-transport layer which is directly adjacent to the anode or is only separated from the anode by a single coating.
  • an electron blocking layer is that hole transport layer which is directly adjacent to the emitting layer on the anode side.
  • the OLED according to the invention preferably comprises two, three or four hole-transporting layers between the anode and the emitting layer, of which preferably at least one, particularly preferably precisely one or two, contain a compound of the formula (1).
  • the compound of formula (1) as Lochtransportmatenal in a hole-transport layer, a hole-injection layer or a Electron blocking layer used, the compound can be used as pure material, ie in a proportion of 100%, in the hole transport layer, or it can be used in combination with one or more other compounds.
  • the organic layer which contains the compound of the formula (1) then additionally contains one or more p-type dopants.
  • P-type dopants used in accordance with the present invention are preferably those organic electron acceptor compounds capable of oxidizing one or more of the other compounds in the mixture.
  • p-dopants are those in WO 2011/073149, EP 1968131, EP 2276085, EP 2213662, EP 1722602, EP 2045848, DE 102007031220, US 8044390, US 8057712, WO 2009/003417, WO 2009/003455 2011/120709, US 2010/0096600, WO 2012/095143 and DE 102012209523.
  • Particularly preferred p-dopants are quinodimethane compounds, azaindenofluorenediones, azaphenylenes, azatriphenylenes, h, metal halides, preferably transition metal halides, metal oxides, preferably metal oxides containing at least one transition metal or a metal of main group 3, and transition metal complexes, preferably complexes of Cu, Co, Ni , Pd, and Pt with ligands containing at least one oxygen atom as a binding site.
  • Transition metal oxides are also preferred as dopants, preferably oxides of rhenium, molybdenum and tungsten, particularly preferably Re2O?, MoOs, WO3 and ReOs.
  • the p-type dopants are preferably present in a substantially homogeneous distribution in the p-type layers. This can e.g. B. be achieved by co-evaporation of the p-dopant and the hole transport material matrix.
  • Preferred p-dopants are in particular the following compounds:
  • the compound of the formula (1) is used as a hole-transport material in combination with a hexaazatriphenylene derivative, as described in US 2007/0092755.
  • the hexaazatriphenylene derivative is particularly preferably used here in a separate layer.
  • the compound of the formula (1) is used in an emitting layer as matrix material in combination with one or more emitting compounds, preferably phosphorescent compounds.
  • the proportion of the matrix material in the emitting layer is between 50.0 and 99.9% by volume, preferably between 80.0 and 99.5% by volume, particularly preferably between 92.0 and 99.5% by volume -%. for fluorescent emitting layers and between 85.0 and 97.0% by volume for phosphorescent emitting layers.
  • the proportion of the emitting compound is between 0.1 and 50.0% by volume, preferably between 0.5 and 20.0% by volume, particularly preferably between 0.5 and 8.0% by volume for fluorescent ones emissive layers and between 3.0 and 15.0% by volume. for phosphorescent emitting layers.
  • An emitting layer of an organic electroluminescent device can also comprise systems that contain a multiplicity of matrix materials (mixed matrix systems) and/or a multiplicity of emitting compounds.
  • the emitting compounds are usually those that have the smaller proportion in the system and the matrix materials are those that have the larger proportion in the system.
  • the proportion of a single matrix material in the system can be lower than the proportion of a single emitting compound.
  • the compounds of the formula (1) are preferably used as a component of mixed matrix systems.
  • the mixed matrix systems exist preferably from two or three different matrix materials, particularly preferably from two different matrix materials.
  • one of the two materials is preferably a material with hole-transporting properties and the other material is a material with electron-transporting properties.
  • the compound of formula (1) is preferably the matrix material with hole-transporting properties.
  • the desired electron-transporting and hole-transporting properties of the mixed matrix components can also be predominantly or completely combined in a single mixed matrix component, with the further mixed matrix component(s) fulfilling other functions.
  • the two different matrix materials can be present in a ratio of 1:50 to 1:1, preferably 1:20 to 1:1, more preferably 1:10 to 1:1 and most preferably 1:4 to 1:1.
  • Mixed matrix systems are preferably used in phosphorescent organic electroluminescent devices. A source for more detailed information on mixed matrix systems is the application WO 2010/108579.
  • the mixed matrix systems can contain one or more emissive compounds, preferably one or more phosphorescent compounds.
  • mixed matrix systems are preferably used in phosphorescent organic electroluminescent devices.
  • Particularly suitable matrix materials which can be used in combination with the compounds according to the invention as matrix components of a mixed matrix system are selected from the preferred matrix materials for phosphorescent compounds mentioned below or the preferred matrix materials for fluorescent compounds, depending on which type of emitting compound is used in the mixed matrix system becomes.
  • Preferred phosphorescent compounds for use in mixed matrix systems are the same as described above generally preferred phosphorescent emitter materials described.
  • Examples of phosphorescent compounds are listed below.
  • Preferred fluorescent emitting compounds are selected from the class of arylamines.
  • an arylamine or an aromatic amine is understood as meaning a compound which contains three substituted or unsubstituted aromatic or heteroaromatic ring systems which are bonded directly to the nitrogen.
  • at least one of these aromatic or heteroaromatic ring systems is a fused ring system, more preferably having at least 14 aromatic ring atoms.
  • Preferred examples of these are aromatic anthracenamines, aromatic anthracenediamines, aromatic pyrenamines, aromatic pyrenediamines, aromatic chrysenamines or aromatic chrysenediamines.
  • An aromatic anthracenamine is understood as meaning a compound in which a diarylamino group is attached directly to an anthracene group, preferably in the 9-position.
  • An aromatic anthracenediamine is understood to mean a compound in which two diarylamino groups are bonded directly to an anthracene group, preferably in the 9, 10-positions or 1, 6-position are attached to the pyrene.
  • Further preferred emitting compounds are indenofluorenamines or fluorenediamines, for example according to WO 2006/108497 or WO 2006/122630, benzoindenofluorenamines or -fluorenediamines, for example according to WO 2008/006449, and dibenzoindenofluorenamines or -diamines, for example according to WO 2007/140847, and those in WO 2010/012328 disclosed indenofluorene derivatives with fused aryl groups.
  • the pyrenearylamines disclosed in WO 2012/048780 and in WO 2013/185871 are also preferred.
  • benzoindenofluoreneamines disclosed in WO 2014/037077 are also preferred.
  • benzofluoreneamines disclosed in WO 2014/106522 are also preferred.
  • the extended benzoindenofluorenes disclosed in WO 2014/111269 and in WO 2017/036574 are also preferred.
  • the extended benzoindenofluorenes disclosed in WO 2017/028940 and in WO 2017/028941 Phenoxazines and the fluorine derivatives bonded to furan units or to thiophene units disclosed in WO 2016/150544.
  • boron compounds according to WO2020208051, WO2015102118, WO2016152418, WO2018095397, WO2019004248, WO2019132040, US20200161552, WO2021089450 can be used.
  • Useful matrix materials include materials from different classes of substances.
  • Preferred matrix materials are selected from the classes of oligoaryls (e.g. 2,2',7,7'-tetraphenylspirobifluorene according to EP 676461 or dinaphthylanthracene), in particular the oligoaryls with fused aromatic groups, the oligoarylenevinylenes (e.g. DPVBi or spiro-DPVBi according to EP 676461) , the polypodal metal complexes (e.g. according to WO 2004/081017), the hole-conducting compounds (e.g.
  • the electron-conducting compounds in particular ketones, phosphine oxides, sulfoxides etc. (e.g. according to WO 2005/084081 and WO 2005/084082 ), the atropisomers (for example according to WO 2006/048268), the boronic acid derivatives (for example according to WO 2006/117052) or the benzanthracenes (for example according to WO 2008/145239).
  • Particularly preferred matrix materials are selected from the classes of oligoarylenes with naphthalene, anthracene, benzanthracene and/or pyrene or atropisomers of these compounds, oligoarylenevinylenes, ketones, phosphine oxides and sulfoxides.
  • Very particularly preferred matrix materials are selected from the classes of oligoarylenes, which include anthracene, benzanthracene, benzophenanthrene and/or pyrene or atropisomers of these compounds.
  • an oligoarylene is a compound in which at least three aryl or arylene groups are connected to one another.
  • anracthene derivatives disclosed in WO 2006/097208, WO 2006/131192, WO 2007/065550, WO 2007/110129, WO 2007/065678, WO 2008/145239, WO 2009/100925, WO 2011/054442 and EP 1553154 the pyrene compounds disclosed in EP 1749809, EP 1905754 and US 2012/0187826, the benzanthracenylanthracene compounds disclosed in WO 2015/158409, the indenobenzofurans disclosed in WO 2017/025165 and the phenanthrylanthracenes disclosed in WO 2017/036573.
  • Preferred matrix materials for phosphorescent compounds are, as are compounds of the formula (1), aromatic ketones, aromatic phosphine oxides or aromatic sulfoxides or sulfones, e.g. B. according to WO 2004/013080, WO 2004/093207, WO 2006/005627 or WO 2010/006680, triarylamines, carbazole derivatives, z. B. CBP (N, N-bis carbazolylbiphenyl) or WO 2005/039246, US 2005/0069729, JP 2004/288381, EP 1205527, WO 2008/086851 or WO 2013/041176, indolocarbazole derivatives, z. B.
  • CBP N, N-bis carbazolylbiphenyl
  • WO 2005/039246 US 2005/0069729, JP 2004/288381
  • WO 2012/048781 lactams, z. B. according to WO 2011/116865 or WO 2011/137951, or dibenzofuran derivatives, z. according to WO 2015/169412, WO 2016/015810, WO 2016/023608, WO 2017/148564 or WO 2017/148565.
  • another phosphorescent emitter which emits at a shorter wavelength than the actual emitter, can be present as a co-host in the mixture, or a compound that does not participate, or does not participate to a significant extent, in charge transport, as described, for example, in WO 2010/108579.
  • Suitable charge transport materials can be used in the hole injection or hole transport layer or in the electron blocking layer or in the electron transport layer of the electronic component according to the invention, in addition to the compounds of formula (1), for example those in Y. Shirota et al., Chem. Rev. 2007 , 107(4), 953-1010, or other materials used in these prior art layers.
  • the OLED according to the invention preferably comprises two or more different hole-transporting layers.
  • the compound of the formula (1) can be used in one or more or in all of the hole-transporting layers.
  • the compound of the formula (1) is used in exactly one or exactly two hole-transporting layers, and other compounds, preferably aromatic amine compounds, are used in the other hole-transporting layers present.
  • Further compounds which, in addition to the compounds of the formula (1), are preferably used in hole-transporting layers of the OLEDs according to the invention are, in particular, indenofluorenamine derivatives (for example according to WO 06/122630 or WO 06/100896), the amine derivatives disclosed in EP 1661888, hexaazatriphenylene Derivatives (e.g.
  • WO 01/049806 amine derivatives with fused aromatics
  • WO 95/09147 monobenzoindenofluorenamines (for example according to WO 08/006449), dibenzoindenofluorenamines (for example according to WO 07/140847), spirobifluorenamines (for example according to WO 2012 /034627 or WO 2013/120577), fluorenamines (for example according to WO 2014/015937, WO 2014/015938, WO 2014/015935 and WO 2015/082056), spirodibenzopyranamines (for example according to WO 2013/083216), dihydroacridine derivatives (for example according to WO 2012/150001), spirodibenzofurans and spirodibenzothiophenes (for example according to WO 2015/022051, WO 2016/102048 and WO 2016/
  • spirobifluorenes substituted by diarylamino groups in the 4-position as hole-transporting compounds is very particularly preferred, in particular the use of those compounds which are claimed and disclosed in WO 2013/120577 and the use of spirobifluorenes substituted by diarylamino groups in the 2-position as hole-transporting compounds Compounds, in particular the use of those compounds claimed and disclosed in WO 2012/034627.
  • Aluminum complexes e.g. Alq3, zirconium complexes, e.g. Zrq4, lithium complexes, e.g. Liq, benzimidazole derivatives, triazine derivatives, pyrimidine derivatives, pyridine derivatives, pyrazine derivatives, quinoxaline derivatives, quinoline derivatives, oxadiazole derivatives are particularly suitable.
  • Preferred cathodes of the electronic component are metals with a low work function, metal alloys or multilayer structures made of different metals, e.g. B. alkaline earth metals, alkali metals, main group metals or lanthanides (e.g. Ca, Ba, Mg, Al, In, Mg, Yb, Sm, etc.). Additionally suitable are alloys of an alkali or alkaline earth metal and silver, e.g. B. an alloy of magnesium and silver. In the case of multilayer structures, in addition to the metals mentioned, other metals with a relatively high work function can also be used, e.g. B. Ag or Al, usually combinations of metals such. B.
  • Ca / Ag, Mg / Ag or Ba / Ag can be used. It can also be advantageous to introduce a thin intermediate layer of a material with a high dielectric constant between a metallic cathode and the organic semiconductor.
  • suitable materials are alkali or alkaline earth metal fluorides, but also the corresponding oxides or carbonates (e.g. LiF, Li2O, BaF2, MgO, NaF, CsF, CS2CO3, etc.). It is also possible to use lithium quinolinate (LiQ) for this purpose.
  • the layer thickness of this layer is preferably between 0.5 and 5 nm.
  • Preferred anodes are high work function materials.
  • the anode has a work function greater than 4.5 eV versus vacuum.
  • metals with a high redox potential e.g. B. Ag, Pt or Au.
  • metal/metal oxide electrodes e.g. Al/Ni/NiOx, Al/PtOx
  • at least one of the electrodes must be transparent or partially transparent in order to allow the irradiation of the organic material (organic solar cell) or the emission of light (OLED, O-laser).
  • Preferred anode materials here are conductive mixed metal oxides. Indium tin oxide (ITO) or indium zinc oxide (IZO) are particularly preferred.
  • the anode can also consist of two or more layers, for example an inner layer of ITO and an outer layer of a metal oxide, preferably tungsten oxide, molybdenum oxide or vanadium oxide.
  • the device is structured, contacted and finally sealed accordingly (depending on the application) in order to exclude harmful influences from water and air.
  • an organic electroluminescence device characterized in that one or more layers are coated using a sublimation process.
  • the materials are vapour-deposited in vacuum sublimation systems at an initial pressure of less than 10' 5 mbar, preferably less than 10' 6 mbar. However, it is also possible for the initial pressure to be even lower, for example less than 10-7 mbar.
  • An organic electroluminescent device is also preferred, characterized in that one or more layers are coated using the OVPD (organic vapor phase deposition) method or with the aid of carrier gas sublimation.
  • the materials are applied at a pressure of between 10'5 mbar and 1 bar.
  • OVJP Organic Vapor Jet Printing
  • an organic electroluminescent device characterized in that one or more layers of solution, such as. B. by spin coating, or with any printing process, such as B. screen printing, flexographic printing, offset printing, LITI (Light Induced Thermal Imaging, thermal transfer printing), ink-jet printing (ink jet printing) or nozzle printing.
  • any printing process such as B. screen printing, flexographic printing, offset printing, LITI (Light Induced Thermal Imaging, thermal transfer printing), ink-jet printing (ink jet printing) or nozzle printing.
  • Hybrid processes are also possible, in which, for example, one or more layers are applied from solution and one or more further layers are vapor-deposited.
  • the electronic devices containing one or more compounds of the formula (1) can be used in displays, as light sources in lighting applications and as light sources in medical and/or cosmetic applications (e.g. light therapy).
  • the compounds according to the invention and the organic electroluminescent devices according to the invention are distinguished by one or more of the following properties:
  • the compounds according to the invention lead to high efficiencies, in particular to a high EQE.
  • the following syntheses are carried out under a protective gas atmosphere in dried solvents.
  • the metal complexes are also handled with the exclusion of light or under yellow light.
  • the solvents and reagents can e.g. B. from Sigma-ALDRICH or ABCR.
  • the respective information in square brackets or the numbers given for individual compounds relate to the CAS numbers of the compounds known from the literature. For compounds that may have multiple enantiomeric, diastereomeric, or tautomeric forms, one form is shown as representative.
  • the glass beads are decanted off, the NMP is removed in vacuo, the residue is taken up in 500 ml of ethyl acetate (EA), washed twice with 300 ml of water each time, once with 200 ml of sat. saline and dried over magnesium sulfate.
  • EA ethyl acetate
  • the desiccant is filtered off over a silica gel bed preslurried with EE, the filtrate is concentrated to dryness, the residue is stirred with 200 ml of hot methanol, the product is filtered off with suction, washed with a little methanol and dried in vacuo. Yield: 36.9 g (90 mmol) 90%; Purity: approx. 97% according to 1 H-NMR.
  • a well-stirred mixture of 64.1 g (100 mmol) S302, 26.9 g (300 mmol) copper(I) cyanide, 100 g glass beads (3 mm diameter) and 400 ml NMP is stirred at 170° C. for 24 h. It is filtered while still hot over a silica gel bed pre-slurried with NMP and the filtrate is stirred into 1000 ml of 10% strength by weight aqueous ammonia solution. The precipitated crude product is filtered off with suction, washed three times with 100 ml of 10% strength by weight aqueous ammonia solution, twice with 100 ml of water and twice with 50 ml of methanol and dried in vacuo.
  • the mixture is allowed to cool and is decanted from the glass beads, most of the DMSO is removed in vacuo, the residue is treated with 300 ml of methanol and 200 ml of water, the crude product is filtered off with suction, washed twice with 200 ml of methanol each time and dried in vacuo.
  • the crude product is taken up in 300 ml DCM, filtered through a bed of silica gel pre-slurried with DCM, the filtrate is evaporated to dryness, the residue is stirred hot with 200 ml methanol, the crude product is filtered off and washed twice with 50 ml each time methanol and dried in vacuo.
  • the bromides S200-S306 can be used
  • Variant A via Grignard connection From a mixture of 40.9 g (100 mmol) S200, 7.9 mL (100 mmol)
  • a Grignard reagent is prepared with 4.9 g (200 mmol) of magnesium from 1,2-dichloroethane and 500 ml of THF. After the magnesium has been completely consumed, it is allowed to cool to room temperature and a solution of 28.1 g (105 mmol) of 2-chloro-4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazine [3842-55-5] is added dropwise with ice cooling 300 ml THF to.
  • the salts are filtered off while still warm through a bed of Celite pre-slurried with dioxane, the filtrate is concentrated to dryness, the boron ester is stirred out twice with 200 ml of hot methanol each time, filtered off and dried in vacuo.
  • the desiccant is filtered off over a silica gel bed pre-slurried with toluene, the filtrate is concentrated to dryness, the residue is stirred with 200 ml of hot methanol, filtered off and dried in vacuo.
  • OLEDs according to the invention and OLEDs according to the prior art are produced using a general method according to WO 2004/058911, which is adapted to the conditions described here (layer thickness variation, materials used).
  • the compounds T according to the invention can be used in the electron transport layer (ETL) and the hole blocking layer (HBL). All materials are thermally evaporated in a vacuum chamber.
  • the emission layer (EML) always consists of at least one matrix material (host material, host material) SMB (see Table 1) and an emitting dopant (dopant, emitter) D, which is added to the matrix material or matrix materials by co-evaporation in a certain volume fraction is added.
  • a specification such as SMB:D (97:3%) means that the material SMB is present in the layer in a volume proportion of 97% and the dopant D in a proportion of 3%.
  • the electron transport layer can also consist of a mixture of two materials, see Table 1. The materials used to produce the OLEDs are shown in Table 5.
  • the OLEDs are characterized by default.
  • the electroluminescence spectra, the current efficiency (measured in cd/A), the power efficiency (measured in lm/W) and the external quantum efficiency (EQE, measured in percent) are calculated as a function of the luminance determined from current-voltage-luminance characteristics (IIIL characteristics) assuming a Lambertian emission characteristic and the service life.
  • the EQE is specified in (%) and the voltage in (V) at a luminance of 1000 cd/m 2
  • the service life is determined at an initial luminance of 10000 cd/m 2 .
  • the LT80 in (h) is the measured time in which the brightness has fallen to 80% of the initial brightness.
  • the OLEDs have the following layer structure:
  • HIL Hole injection layer made of HTM1 doped with 5% NDP-9 (commercially available from Novaled), 20 nm
  • HTL Hole transport layer
  • Emission layer see Table 1
  • HBL Hole Blocker Layer
  • Electron transport layer see Table 1
  • the compounds T according to the invention can be used in the electron transport layer (ETL), the hole blocking layer (HBL) and in the emission layer (EML) as matrix material (host material, host material) M (see Table 5) or T (see materials according to the invention).
  • matrix material host material, host material
  • EML emission layer
  • all materials are thermally vapor-deposited in a vacuum chamber.
  • the emission layer always consists of at least one or more matrix materials M and a phosphorescent dopant Ir, which is admixed to the matrix material or matrix materials by co-evaporation in a certain proportion by volume.
  • a specification such as M1 :M2:lr (55%:35%:10%) means that the material M1 accounts for 55% by volume, M2 for 35% by volume and Ir for 10% by volume in the layer present.
  • the electron transport layer can also consist of a mixture of two materials. The precise structure of the OLEDs can be found in Table 3. The materials used to fabricate the OLEDs are shown in Table 5.
  • the OLEDs are characterized by default.
  • the electroluminescence spectra, the current efficiency (measured in cd/A), the power efficiency (measured in lm/W) and the external quantum efficiency (EQE, measured in percent) as a function of the luminance are calculated from current-voltage-luminance characteristics (IUL characteristics) assuming a Lambertian radiation characteristic and the service life.
  • the specification of the EQE in (%) and the voltage in (V) takes place at a luminance of 1000 cd/m 2
  • the service life is at an initial luminance of 1000 cd/m 2 for blue and red, 10000 cd/m 2 for green and yellow emitting components.
  • the specification LT80 in (h) is the measured time in which the brightness falls to 80% of the initial brightness.
  • the OLEDs have the following layer structure:
  • HIL Hole injection layer made of HTM1 doped with 5% NDP-9 (commercially available from Novaled), 20 nm
  • HTL Hole transport layer from HTM1, 180 nm for blue, 50 nm for green, 40 nm for yellow, 90 nm for red
  • Electron blocking layer (EBL) 20nm of EBM2 for blue, 20nm of EBM1 for green and yellow, 10nm for red
  • Emission layer see Table 3
  • HBL Hole Blocker Layer
  • Electron transport layer see Table 3

Landscapes

  • Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Organic Chemistry (AREA)
  • Physics & Mathematics (AREA)
  • Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
  • Materials Engineering (AREA)
  • Spectroscopy & Molecular Physics (AREA)
  • Optics & Photonics (AREA)
  • Electroluminescent Light Sources (AREA)
  • Plural Heterocyclic Compounds (AREA)

Abstract

The present invention relates to compounds, which are suitable for use in electronic devices, and to electronic devices, in particular organic electroluminescent devices, containing said compounds.

Description

Materialien für elektronische Vorrichtungen materials for electronic devices
Die vorliegende Erfindung betrifft Materialien für die Verwendung in elektronischen Vorrichtungen, insbesondere in organischen Elektrolumineszenzvorrichtungen, sowie elektronische Vorrichtungen, insbesondere organische Elektrolumineszenzvorrichtungen enthaltend diese Materialien. The present invention relates to materials for use in electronic devices, in particular in organic electroluminescent devices, and electronic devices, in particular organic electroluminescent devices containing these materials.
Elektronische Vorrichtungen, welche organische, metallorganische und/oder polymere Halbleiter enthalten, gewinnen zunehmend an Bedeutung, wobei diese aus Kostengründen und aufgrund ihrer Leistungsfähigkeit in vielen kommerziellen Produkten eingesetzt werden. Als Beispiele seien hier Ladungstransportmatenalien auf organischer Basis (z.B. Lochtransporter auf Triarylamin-Basis) in Kopiergeräten, organischen oder polymeren Leuchtdioden (OLEDs oder PLEDs) in Anzeige- und Displayvorrichtungen oder organische Photorezeptoren in Kopierern genannt. Organische Solarzellen (O-SC), organische Feldeffekt- Transistoren (O-FET), organische Dünnfilm-Transistoren (O-TFT), organische Schaltelemente (O-IC), organische optische Verstärker und organische Laserdioden (O-Laser) sind in einem fortgeschrittenen Entwicklungsstand und können in der Zukunft große Bedeutung erlangen. Electronic devices containing organic, organometallic and/or polymeric semiconductors are becoming increasingly important and are used in many commercial products for cost reasons and because of their performance. Examples are organic-based charge transport materials (e.g. triarylamine-based hole transporters) in copiers, organic or polymer light-emitting diodes (OLEDs or PLEDs) in display devices or organic photoreceptors in copiers. Organic solar cells (O-SC), organic field effect transistors (O-FET), organic thin-film transistors (O-TFT), organic switching elements (O-IC), organic optical amplifiers and organic laser diodes (O-lasers) are all in one advanced stage of development and may gain great importance in the future.
Als elektronische Vorrichtungen im Sinne dieser Erfindung werden organische elektronische Vorrichtungen verstanden, welche organische Halbleitermaterialien als funktionelle Materialien enthalten. Insbesondere stehen die elektronischen Vorrichtungen für Elektrolumineszenzvorrichtungen wie OLEDs. Electronic devices within the meaning of this invention are understood to mean organic electronic devices which contain organic semiconductor materials as functional materials. In particular, the electronic devices stand for electroluminescent devices such as OLEDs.
Der Aufbau von OLEDs, in welchen organische Verbindungen als funktionelle Materialien verwendet werden, ist dem Fachmann aus dem Stand der Technik bekannt. Im Allgemeinen werden unter OLEDs elektronische Vorrichtungen verstanden, welche eine oder mehrere Schichten haben, welche organische Verbindungen umfassen, und beim Anlegen einer Spannung Licht emittieren. The construction of OLEDs in which organic compounds are used as functional materials is known to the person skilled in the art from the prior art. In general, OLEDs are electronic devices that have one or more layers that include organic compounds and emit light when a voltage is applied.
In elektronischen Vorrichtungen, insbesondere OLEDs, gibt es einen großen Bedarf die Leistungsdaten, insbesondere Lebensdauer, Effizienz und Betriebsspannung zu verbessern. Für diese Aspekte konnte bisher keine zufriedenstellende Lösung gefunden werden. In electronic devices, especially OLEDs, there is a great need for performance data, especially lifespan, efficiency and improve operating voltage. No satisfactory solution has yet been found for these aspects.
Elektronische Vorrichtungen umfassen üblicherweise Kathode, Anode und mindestens eine funktionale, bevorzugt emittierende Schicht. Außer diesen Schichten können sie noch weitere Schichten enthalten, beispielsweise jeweils eine oder mehrere Lochinjektionsschichten, Loch-'transport-'schichten, Lochblockienschichten, Elektronen-'transportschichten, Elektroneninjektionsschichten, Exzitonenblockierschichten, Elektronenblockierschichten und/oder Ladungs-'erzeugungsschichten (Charge-Generation Layers). Electronic devices usually comprise a cathode, an anode and at least one functional, preferably emissive, layer. In addition to these layers, they can also contain further layers, for example one or more hole injection layers, hole transport layers, hole blocking layers, electron transport layers, electron injection layers, exciton blocking layers, electron blocking layers and/or charge generation layers. .
Einen großen Einfluss auf die Leistungsdaten von elektronischen Vorrichtungen haben die Lochtransportschichten und Elektronentransportschichten. Hole transport layers and electron transport layers have a major impact on the performance of electronic devices.
Aufgabe der vorliegenden Erfindung ist die Bereitstellung von Verbindungen, welche sich für den Einsatz in einer elektronischen Vorrichtung, insbesondere einer OLED, eignen, insbesondere als Material von Lochtransportschichten oder Material von Elektronentransportschichten, und dort zu guten Eigenschaften führen. The object of the present invention is to provide compounds which are suitable for use in an electronic device, in particular an OLED, in particular as material for hole-transport layers or material for electron-transport layers, and lead to good properties there.
Überraschend wurde gefunden, dass bestimmte, unten näher beschriebene Triptycene diese Aufgabe lösen und sich gut für die Verwendung in elektronischen Vorrichtungen, insbesondere OLEDs eignen. Dabei weisen die OLEDs insbesondere eine lange Lebensdauer, eine hohe Effizienz und eine geringere Betriebsspannung auf. Diese Verbindungen sowie elektronische Vorrichtungen, insbesondere organische Elektrolumineszenzvorrichtungen, welche diese Verbindungen enthalten, sind daher der Gegenstand der vorliegenden Erfindung. It has surprisingly been found that certain triptycenes, which are described in more detail below, solve this problem and are well suited for use in electronic devices, in particular OLEDs. In particular, the OLEDs have a long service life, high efficiency and a lower operating voltage. These compounds and electronic devices, in particular organic electroluminescent devices, which contain these compounds are therefore the subject matter of the present invention.
Gegenstand der vorliegenden Erfindung ist eine Verbindung gemäß Formel (1 ),
Figure imgf000004_0001
The present invention relates to a compound of the formula (1),
Figure imgf000004_0001
Formel (1 ) wobei für die verwendeten Symbole gilt: Formula (1) where the following applies to the symbols used:
X ist gleich oder verschieden bei jedem Auftreten CR oder N mit der Maßgabe, dass maximal zwei Gruppen X pro Zyklus für N stehen; X is the same or different on each occurrence of CR or N with the proviso that a maximum of two groups of X per cycle are N;
R‘ ist bei jedem Auftreten gleich oder verschieden D, F, CI, Br, I, N(Ar‘)2, N(R1)2, OAr‘, SAr‘, B(OR1)2, CHO, C(=O)R1, CR1=C(R1)2, CN, C(=O)OR1 , C(=O)NR1 , Si(R1)3, NO2, P(=O)(R1)2, OSO2R1 , OR1, S(=O)R1, S(=O)2R1 , SR1, ein aromatisches oder heteroaromatisches Ringsystem mit 5 bis 60 aromatischen Ringatomen, bevorzugt mit 5 bis 40 aromatischen Ringatomen, das jeweils durch einen oder mehrere Reste R1 substituiert sein kann, mit der Maßgabe, dass mindestens einer oder beide R‘ mindestens eine Triazingruppe umfassen, welche mit zwei Resten R“ substituiert ist; R' is the same or different on each occurrence D, F, CI, Br, I, N(Ar')2, N(R 1 ) 2 , OAr', SAr', B(OR 1 ) 2 , CHO, C( =O) R1 , CR1 =C( R1 ) 2 , CN, C(=O) OR1 , C(=O) NR1 , Si( R1 ) 3 , NO2, P(=O)(R 1 ) 2 , OSO2R 1 , OR 1 , S(=O)R 1 , S(=O)2R 1 , SR 1 , an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 5 to 60 aromatic ring atoms, preferably having 5 to 40 aromatic ring atoms, that each may be substituted by one or more R 1 groups, provided that at least one or both R' groups comprise at least one triazine group substituted with two R"groups;
R“ ist bei jedem Auftreten gleich oder verschieden ein aromatisches oder heteroaromatisches Ringsystem mit 5 bis 60 aromatischen Ringatomen, bevorzugt mit 5 bis 40 aromatischen Ringatomen, das jeweils durch einen oder mehrere Reste R1 substituiert sein kann; R” is the same or different on each occurrence and is an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 5 to 60 aromatic ring atoms, preferably having 5 to 40 aromatic ring atoms, which can each be substituted by one or more R 1 radicals;
R ist bei jedem Auftreten gleich oder verschieden H, D, F, CI, Br, I, N(Ar‘)2, N(R1)2, OAr‘, SAr‘, B(OR1)2, CHO, C(=O)R1, CR1=C(R1)2, CN, C(=O)OR1 , C(=O)NR1 , Si(R1)3, NO2, P(=O)(R1)2, OSO2R1 , OR1, S(=O)R1, S(=O)2R1 , SR1, eine geradkettige Alkylgruppe mit 1 bis 20 C-Atomen oder eine Alkenyl- oder Alkinylgruppe mit 2 bis 20 C- Atomen oder eine verzweigte oder zyklische Alkylgruppe mit 3 bis 20 C-Atomen, wobei die Alkyl-, Alkenyl- oder Alkinylgruppe jeweils mit einem oder mehreren Resten R1 substituiert sein kann, wobei eine oder mehrere nicht benachbarte CH2-Gruppen durch -R1C=CR1-, -
Figure imgf000005_0001
S-, SO oder SO2 ersetzt sein können, oder ein aromatisches oder heteroaromatisches Ringsystem mit 5 bis 60 aromatischen Ringatomen, bevorzugt mit 5 bis 40 aromatischen Ringatomen, das jeweils durch einen oder mehrere Reste R1 substituiert sein kann, wobei zwei oder mehr bevorzugt an den gleichen Zyklus gebundene Reste R miteinander ein aliphatisches, heteroaliphatisches, aromatisches oder heteroaromatisches Ringsystem bilden können, das mit einem oder mehreren Resten R1 substituiert sein kann;
R is the same or different on each occurrence H, D, F, CI, Br, I, N(Ar') 2 , N(R 1 ) 2 , OAr', SAr', B(OR 1 ) 2 , CHO, C (=O) R1 , CR1 =C( R1 ) 2 , CN, C(=O) OR1 , C(=O) NR1 , Si( R1 ) 3 , NO2, P(=O)( R 1 ) 2 , OSO2R 1 , OR 1 , S(=O)R 1 , S(=O)2R 1 , SR 1 , a straight-chain alkyl group with 1 to 20 carbon atoms or an alkenyl or alkynyl group with 2 to 20 C atoms or a branched or cyclic alkyl group with 3 to 20 C atoms, where the alkyl, alkenyl or alkynyl group can each be substituted by one or more radicals R 1 , where one or more non-adjacent CH2 groups are replaced by -R 1 C=CR 1 -, -
Figure imgf000005_0001
S, SO or SO2 can be replaced, or an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 5 to 60 aromatic ring atoms, preferably having 5 to 40 aromatic ring atoms, which can each be substituted by one or more radicals R 1 , with two or more preferably on R groups attached to the same cycle may together form an aliphatic, heteroaliphatic, aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system which may be substituted by one or more R 1 groups;
Ar' ist bei jedem Auftreten gleich oder verschieden ein aromatisches oder heteroaromatisches Ringsystem mit 5 bis 40 aromatischen Ringatomen, das durch einen oder mehrere Reste R1 substituiert sein kann, wobei zwei oder mehr R1 miteinander ein aromatisches oder heteroaromatisches Ringsystem bilden können; Ar' is identical or different on each occurrence and is an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 5 to 40 aromatic ring atoms, which can be substituted by one or more R 1 radicals, where two or more R 1 groups can form an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system together;
R1 ist bei jedem Auftreten gleich oder verschieden H, D, F, I, B(OR2)2, N(R2)2, CHO, C(=O)R2, CR2=C(R2)2, CN, C(=O)OR2, Si(R2)3, NO2, P(=O)(R2)2, OSO2R2, SR2, OR2, S(=O)R2, S(=O)2R2, eine geradkettige Alkylgruppe mit 1 bis 20 C-Atomen oder eine Alkenyl- oder Alkinylgruppe mit 2 bis 20 C-Atomen oder eine verzweigte oder zyklische Alkylgruppe mit 3 bis 20 C-Atomen, wobei die Alkyl-, Alkenyl- oder Alkinylgruppe jeweils mit einem oder mehreren Resten R2 substituiert sein kann und wobei eine oder mehrere CH2-Gruppen in den oben genannten Gruppen durch -R2C=CR2-, -CEC-, Si(R2)2, C=O, C=S, -C(=O)O-, NR2, CONR2, P(=O)(R2), -O-, -S-, SO oder SO2 ersetzt sein können und wobei ein oder mehrere H-Atome in den oben genannten Gruppen durch D, F, CI, Br, I, CN oder NO2 ersetzt sein können, oder ein aromatisches oder heteroaromatisches Ringsystem mit 5 bis 30 aromatischen Ringatomen, das jeweils durch einen oder mehrere Reste R2 substituiert sein kann, wobei zwei oder mehr Reste R1 miteinander ein aliphatisches, heteroaliphatisches, aromatisches oder heteroaromatisches Ringsystem bilden können; R 1 is the same or different on each occurrence H, D, F, I, B(OR 2 )2, N(R 2 ) 2 , CHO, C(=O)R 2 , CR 2 =C(R 2 ) 2 , CN, C(=O)OR 2 , Si(R 2 ) 3 , NO2, P(=O)(R 2 ) 2 , OSO2R 2 , SR 2 , OR 2 , S(=O)R 2 , S( = O) 2 R 2 , a straight-chain alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms or an alkenyl or alkynyl group having 2 to 20 carbon atoms or a branched or cyclic alkyl group having 3 to 20 carbon atoms, the alkyl, alkenyl - or alkynyl group can each be substituted by one or more radicals R 2 and one or more CH2 groups in the above groups can be replaced by -R 2 C=CR 2 -, -CEC-, Si(R 2 )2, C= O, C=S, -C(=O)O-, NR 2 , CONR 2 , P(=O)(R 2 ), -O-, -S-, SO or SO 2 may be substituted and one or more H atoms in the groups mentioned above can be replaced by D, F, CI, Br, I, CN or NO2, or an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system with 5 to 30 aromatic ring atoms, each of which can be substituted by one or more R 2 radicals can, where two or more radicals R 1 together form an aliphatic, heteroaliphatic, aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system;
R2 ist bei jedem Auftreten gleich oder verschieden H, D, F, CN oder ein aliphatischer, aromatischer oder heteroaromatischer organischer Rest mit 1 bis 20 C-Atomen, in dem auch ein oder mehrere H-Atome durch D oder F ersetzt sein können; dabei können zwei oder mehr Substituenten R2 miteinander verknüpft sein und einen Ring bilden. R 2 is the same or different on each occurrence and is H, D, F, CN or an aliphatic, aromatic or heteroaromatic organic radical having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, in which one or more H atoms can also be replaced by D or F; two or more substituents R 2 can be linked to one another and form a ring.
Eine Arylgruppe im Sinne dieser Erfindung enthält 6 bis 40 C-Atome; eine Heteroarylgruppe im Sinne dieser Erfindung enthält 5 bis 40 C-Atome und mindestens ein Heteroatom, mit der Maßgabe, dass die Summe aus C-Atomen und Heteroatomen mindestens 5 ergibt. Die Heteroatome sind bevorzugt ausgewählt aus N, O und/oder S. Dabei wird unter einer Arylgruppe bzw. Heteroarylgruppe entweder ein einfacher aromatischer Zyklus, also Benzol, bzw. ein einfacher heteroaromatischer Zyklus, beispielsweise Pyridin, Pyrimidin, Thiophen, etc., oder eine kondensierte (anellierte) Aryl- oder Heteroarylgruppe, beispielsweise Naphthalin, Anthracen, Phenanthren, Chinolin, Isochinolin, etc., verstanden. Miteinander durch Einfachbindung verknüpfte Aromaten, wie zum Beispiel Biphenyl, werden dagegen nicht als Aryl- oder Heteroarylgruppe, sondern als aromatisches Ringsystem bezeichnet. An aryl group within the meaning of this invention contains 6 to 40 carbon atoms; a heteroaryl group within the meaning of this invention contains 5 to 40 carbon atoms and at least one heteroatom, with the proviso that the sum of carbon atoms and heteroatoms is at least 5. The heteroatoms are preferably selected from N, O and/or S. An aryl group or heteroaryl group is either a simple aromatic cycle, ie benzene, or a simple heteroaromatic cycle, for example pyridine, pyrimidine, thiophene, etc., or one fused (fused) aryl or heteroaryl group, for example naphthalene, anthracene, phenanthrene, quinoline, isoquinoline, etc. understood. On the other hand, aromatics linked to one another by a single bond, such as biphenyl, are not referred to as aryl or heteroaryl groups, but as aromatic ring systems.
Ein aromatisches Ringsystem im Sinne dieser Erfindung enthält 6 bis 60 C-Atome, bevorzugt 6 bis 40 C-Atome im Ringsystem. Ein heteroaromatisches Ringsystem im Sinne dieser Erfindung enthält 1 bis 60 C-Atome, bevorzugt 1 bis 40 C-Atome und mindestens ein Heteroatom im Ringsystem, mit der Maßgabe, dass die Summe aus C-Atomen und Heteroatomen mindestens 5 ergibt. Die Heteroatome sind bevorzugt ausgewählt aus N, O und/oder S. Unter einem aromatischen oder heteroaromatischen Ringsystem im Sinne dieser Erfindung soll ein System verstanden werden, das nicht notwendigerweise nur Aryl- oder Heteroarylgruppen enthält, sondern in dem auch mehrere Aryl- oder Heteroarylgruppen durch eine nicht-aromatische Einheit (bevorzugt weniger als 10 % der von H verschiedenen Atome), wie z. B. ein C-, N- oder O-Atom oder Carbonylgruppe, verbunden sein können. Ebenso sollen hierunter Systeme verstanden werden, in denen zwei oder mehr Aryl- bzw. Heteroarylgruppen direkt miteinander verknüpft sind, wie z. B. Biphenyl, Terphenyl, Bipyridin oder Phenylpyridin. So sollen beispielsweise auch Systeme wie Fluoren, 9,9‘-Spirobifluoren, 9,9-Diarylfluoren, Triarylamin, Diarylether, Stilben, etc. als aromatische Ringsysteme im Sinne dieser Erfindung verstanden werden, und ebenso Systeme, in denen zwei oder mehrere Arylgruppen beispielsweise durch eine lineare oder cyclische Alkylgruppe oder durch eine Si ly Igruppe verbunden sind. Bevorzugte aromatische bzw. heteroaromatische Ringsysteme sind einfache Aryl- bzw. Heteroarylgruppen sowie Gruppen, in denen zwei oder mehr Aryl- bzw. Heteroarylgruppen direkt miteinander verknüpft sind, beispielsweise Biphenyl, Terphenyl, Quaterphenyl oder Bipyridin, sowie Fluoren oder Spirobifluoren. An aromatic ring system within the meaning of this invention contains 6 to 60 carbon atoms, preferably 6 to 40 carbon atoms in the ring system. A heteroaromatic ring system within the meaning of this invention contains 1 to 60 carbon atoms, preferably 1 to 40 carbon atoms and at least one heteroatom in the ring system, with the proviso that the sum of carbon atoms and heteroatoms is at least 5. The heteroatoms are preferably selected from N, O and/or S. An aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system in the context of this invention is to be understood as meaning a system which does not necessarily only contain aryl or heteroaryl groups, but also in which several aryl or heteroaryl groups a non-aromatic moiety (preferably less than 10% of the non-H atoms), such as e.g. B. a C, N or O atom or carbonyl group can be connected. Likewise below Systems are understood in which two or more aryl or heteroaryl groups are linked directly to each other, such as. B. biphenyl, terphenyl, bipyridine or phenylpyridine. For example, systems such as fluorene, 9,9'-spirobifluorene, 9,9-diarylfluorene, triarylamine, diaryl ether, stilbene, etc. should also be understood as aromatic ring systems for the purposes of this invention, and also systems in which two or more aryl groups, for example are linked by a linear or cyclic alkyl group or by a Si ly I group. Preferred aromatic or heteroaromatic ring systems are simple aryl or heteroaryl groups and groups in which two or more aryl or heteroaryl groups are linked directly to one another, for example biphenyl, terphenyl, quaterphenyl or bipyridine, and also fluorene or spirobifluorene.
Ein elektronenreiches heteroaromatisches Ringsystem ist dadurch gekennzeichnet, dass es sich dabei um ein heteroaromatisches Ringsystem handelt, das keine elektronenarmen Heteroarylgruppen enthält. Eine elektronenarme Heteroarylgruppe ist eine Sechsring-Heteroarylgruppe mit mindestens einem Stickstoffatom oder eine Fünfring-Heteroarylgruppe mit mindestens zwei Heteroatomen, von denen eines ein Stickstoffatom und das andere Sauerstoff, Schwefel oder ein substituiertes Stickstoffatom ist, wobei an diese Gruppen jeweils noch weitere Aryl- oder Heteroarylgruppen ankondensiert sein können. Dagegen sind elektronenreiche Heteroarylgruppen Fünfring-Heteroarylgruppen mit genau einem Heteroatom, ausgewählt aus Sauerstoff, Schwefel oder substituiertem Stickstoff, an welche noch weitere Arylgruppen und/oder weitere elektronenreiche Fünfring-Heteroarylgruppen ankondensiert sein können. So sind Beispiele für elektronenreiche Heteroarylgruppen Pyrrol, Furan, Thiophen, Indol, Benzofuran, Benzothiophen, Carbazol, Dibenzofuran, Dibenzothiophen oder Indenocarbazol. Eine elektronenreiche Heteroarylgruppe wird auch als elektronenreicher heteroaromatischer Rest bezeichnet. An electron-rich heteroaromatic ring system is characterized in that it is a heteroaromatic ring system that does not contain any electron-deficient heteroaryl groups. An electron-deficient heteroaryl group is a six-membered-membered heteroaryl group containing at least one nitrogen atom or a five-membered-membered heteroaryl group containing at least two heteroatoms, one of which is a nitrogen atom and the other is oxygen, sulfur or a substituted nitrogen atom, further aryl or heteroaryl groups being attached to each of these groups can be condensed. In contrast, electron-rich heteroaryl groups are five-membered-membered heteroaryl groups with exactly one heteroatom selected from oxygen, sulfur or substituted nitrogen, to which further aryl groups and/or further electron-rich five-membered-membered heteroaryl groups can be fused. Thus, examples of electron-rich heteroaryl groups are pyrrole, furan, thiophene, indole, benzofuran, benzothiophene, carbazole, dibenzofuran, dibenzothiophene or indenocarbazole. An electron-rich heteroaryl group is also referred to as an electron-rich heteroaromatic radical.
Ein elektronenarmes heteroaromatisches Ringsystem ist dadurch gekennzeichnet, dass es mindestens eine elektronenarme Heteroarylgruppe enthält, und insbesondere bevorzugt keine elektronenreiche Heteroarylgruppen. Im Rahmen der vorliegenden Erfindung wird der Begriff Alkylgruppe als Oberbegriff sowohl für lineare oder verzweigte Alkylgruppen wie auch für zyklische Alkylgruppen verwendet. Analog werden die Begriffe Alkenyl- gruppe bzw. Alkinylgruppe als Oberbegriffe sowohl für lineare oder verzweigte Alkenyl- bzw. Alkinylgruppen wie auch für zyklische Alkenyl- bzw. Alkinylgruppen verwendet. An electron-deficient heteroaromatic ring system is characterized as containing at least one electron-deficient heteroaryl group, and more preferably no electron-rich heteroaryl groups. In the context of the present invention, the term alkyl group is used as a generic term both for linear or branched alkyl groups and for cyclic alkyl groups. Analogously, the terms alkenyl group and alkynyl group are used as generic terms both for linear or branched alkenyl or alkynyl groups and for cyclic alkenyl or alkynyl groups.
Unter einer cyclischen Alkyl-, Alkoxy- oder Thioalkoxygruppe im Sinne dieser Erfindung wird eine monocyclische, eine bicyclische oder eine polycyclische Gruppe verstanden. A cyclic alkyl, alkoxy or thioalkoxy group in the context of this invention is understood as meaning a monocyclic, a bicyclic or a polycyclic group.
Im Rahmen der vorliegenden Erfindung werden unter einem aliphatischen Kohlenwasserstoffrest bzw. einer Alkylgruppe bzw. einer Alkenyl- oder Alkinylgruppe, die 1 bis 40 C-Atome enthalten kann, und in der auch einzelne H-Atome oder CH2-Gruppen durch die oben genannten Gruppen substituiert sein können, bevorzugt die Reste Methyl, Ethyl, n-Propyl, i- Propyl, n-Butyl, i-Butyl, s-Butyl, t-Butyl, 2-Methylbutyl, n-Pentyl, s-Pentyl, t- Pentyl, 2-Pentyl, neo-Pentyl, Cyclopentyl, n-Hexyl, s-Hexyl, t-Hexyl, 2-Hexyl, 3-Hexyl, neo-Hexyl, Cyclohexyl, 1 -Methylcyclopentyl, 2- Methylpentyl, n-Heptyl, 2-Heptyl, 3-Heptyl, 4-Heptyl, Cycloheptyl, 1 - Methylcyclohexyl, n-Octyl, Cyclooctyl, 2-Ethylhexyl, 1 -Bicyclo[2,2,2]octyl, 2-Bicyclo[2,2,2]octyl, 2-(2,6-Dimethyl)octyl, 3-(3,7-Dimethyl)octyl, Adamantyl, Trifluormethyl, Pentafluorethyl, 2,2,2-Trifluorethyl, 1 ,1 - Dimethyl-n-hex-1 -yl, 1 ,1 -Dimethyl-n-hept-1 -yl, 1 ,1 -Dimethyl-n-oct-1 -yl, 1 ,1 - Dimethyl-n-dec-1 -yl, 1 , 1 -Dimethyl-n-dodec-1 -yl, 1 , 1 -Dimethyl-n-tetradec-1 - yl, 1 ,1 -Dimethyl-n-hexadec-1 -yl, 1 ,1 -Dimethyl-n-octadec-1 -yl, 1 ,1 -Diethyl- n-hex-1 -yl, 1 , 1 -Diethyl-n-hept-1 -yl, 1 , 1 -Diethyl-n-oct-1 -yl, 1 , 1 -Diethyl-n- dec-1 -yl, 1 ,1 -Diethyl-n-dodec-1 -yl, 1 ,1 -Diethyl-n-tetradec-1 -yl, 1 ,1 - Diethyln-n-hexadec-1 -yl, 1 , 1 -Diethyl-n-octadec-1 -yl, 1 -(n-Propyl)-cyclohex- 1 -yl, 1 -(n-Butyl)-cyclohex-1 -yl, 1 -(n-Hexyl)-cyclohex-1 -yl, l -(n-Octyl)- cyclohex-1 -yl und 1 -(n-Decyl)-cyclohex-1 -yl, Ethenyl, Propenyl, Butenyl, Pentenyl, Cyclopentenyl, Hexenyl, Cyclohexenyl, Heptenyl, Cycloheptenyl, Octenyl, Cyclooctenyl, Cyclooctadienyl, Ethinyl, Propinyl, Butinyl, Pentinyl, Hexinyl, Heptinyl oder Octinyl verstanden. Unter einer Alkoxygruppe OR1 mit 1 bis 40 C-Atomen werden bevorzugt Methoxy, Trifluormethoxy, Ethoxy, n-Propoxy, i-Propoxy, n-Butoxy, i-Butoxy, s-Butoxy, t-Butoxy, n- Pentoxy, s-Pentoxy, 2-Methylbutoxy, n-Hexoxy, Cyclohexyloxy, n-Heptoxy, Cycloheptyloxy, n-Octyloxy, Cyclooctyloxy, 2-Ethylhexyloxy, Pentafluor- ethoxy und 2,2,2-Trifluorethoxy verstanden. Unter einer Thioalkylgruppe SR1 mit 1 bis 40 C-Atomen werden insbesondere Methylthio, Ethylthio, n- Propylthio, i-Propylthio, n-Butylthio, i-Butylthio, s-Butylthio, t-Butylthio, n- Pentylthio, s-Pentylthio, n-Hexylthio, Cyclohexylthio, n-Heptylthio, Cycloheptylthio, n-Octylthio, Cyclooctylthio, 2-Ethylhexylthio, Trifluormethylthio, Pentafluorethylthio, 2,2,2-Trifluorethylthio, Ethenylthio, Propenylthio, Butenylthio, Pentenylthio, Cyclopentenylthio, Hexenylthio, Cyclohexenylthio, Heptenylthio, Cycloheptenylthio, Octenylthio, Cyclooctenylthio, Ethinylthio, Propinylthio, Butinylthio, Pentinylthio, Hexinylthio, Heptinylthio oder Octinylthio verstanden. Allgemein können Alkyl-, Alkoxy- oder Thioalkylgruppen gemäß der vorliegenden Erfindung geradkettig, verzweigt oder zyklisch sein, wobei eine oder mehrere nichtbenachbarte CH2-Gruppen durch die oben genannten Gruppen ersetzt sein können; weiterhin können auch ein oder mehrere H-Atome durch D, F, CI, Br, I, CN oder NO2, bevorzugt F, CI oder CN, besonders bevorzugt F oder CN ersetzt sein. In the context of the present invention, an aliphatic hydrocarbon radical or an alkyl group or an alkenyl or alkynyl group, which can contain 1 to 40 carbon atoms, and in which individual H atoms or CH 2 groups are also substituted by the abovementioned groups can be, preferably the radicals methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, s-butyl, t-butyl, 2-methylbutyl, n-pentyl, s-pentyl, t-pentyl, 2-pentyl, neo-pentyl, cyclopentyl, n-hexyl, s-hexyl, t-hexyl, 2-hexyl, 3-hexyl, neo-hexyl, cyclohexyl, 1-methylcyclopentyl, 2-methylpentyl, n-heptyl, 2- heptyl, 3-heptyl, 4-heptyl, cycloheptyl, 1-methylcyclohexyl, n-octyl, cyclooctyl, 2-ethylhexyl, 1-bicyclo[2.2.2]octyl, 2-bicyclo[2.2.2]octyl, 2-(2,6-dimethyl)octyl, 3-(3,7-dimethyl)octyl, adamantyl, trifluoromethyl, pentafluoroethyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl, 1,1-dimethyl-n-hex-1-yl, 1,1-dimethyl-n-hept-1-yl, 1,1-dimethyl-n-oct-1-yl, 1,1-dimethyl-n-dec-1-yl, 1,1-dimethyl-n- dodec-1-yl, 1,1-dimethyl-n-tetradec-1-yl, 1,1-dimethyl-n-hexadec-1-yl, 1,1-dimethyl-n-octadec-1-yl, 1, 1-diethyl-n-hex-1-yl, 1,1-diethyl-n-hept-1-yl, 1,1-diethyl-n-oct-1-yl, 1,1-diethyl-n-dec- 1-yl, 1,1-diethyl-n-dodec-1-yl, 1,1-diethyl-n-tetradec-1-yl, 1,1-diethyln-n-hexadec-1-yl, 1,1- Diethyl-n-octadec-1-yl, 1-(n-propyl)-cyclohex-1-yl, 1-(n-butyl)-cyclohex-1-yl, 1-(n-hexyl)-cyclohex-1- yl, 1-(n-octyl)-cyclohex-1-yl and 1-(n-decyl)-cyclohex-1-yl, ethenyl, propenyl, butenyl, pentenyl, cyclopentenyl, hexenyl, cyclohexenyl, heptenyl, cycloheptenyl, octenyl, Cyclooctenyl, cyclooctadienyl, ethynyl, propynyl, butynyl, pentynyl, hexynyl, heptynyl or octynyl understood. An alkoxy group OR 1 having 1 to 40 carbon atoms is preferably methoxy, trifluoromethoxy, ethoxy, n-propoxy, i-propoxy, n-butoxy, i-butoxy, s-butoxy, t-butoxy, n-pentoxy, s-pentoxy, 2-methylbutoxy, n-hexoxy, cyclohexyloxy, n-heptoxy, cycloheptyloxy, n-Octyloxy, cyclooctyloxy, 2-ethylhexyloxy, pentafluoroethoxy and 2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy understood. A thioalkyl group SR 1 having 1 to 40 carbon atoms is, in particular, methylthio, ethylthio, n-propylthio, i-propylthio, n-butylthio, i-butylthio, s-butylthio, t-butylthio, n-pentylthio, s-pentylthio, n-hexylthio, cyclohexylthio, n-heptylthio, cycloheptylthio, n-octylthio, cyclooctylthio, 2-ethylhexylthio, trifluoromethylthio, pentafluoroethylthio, 2,2,2-trifluoroethylthio, ethenylthio, propenylthio, butenylthio, pentenylthio, cyclopentenylthio, hexenylthio, cyclohexenylthio, heptenylthio, Cycloheptenylthio, octenylthio, cyclooctenylthio, ethynylthio, propynylthio, butynylthio, pentynylthio, hexynylthio, heptynylthio or octynylthio understood. In general, alkyl, alkoxy or thioalkyl groups according to the present invention can be straight-chain, branched or cyclic, it being possible for one or more non-adjacent CH2 groups to be replaced by the groups mentioned above; furthermore, one or more H atoms can also be replaced by D, F, Cl, Br, I, CN or NO2, preferably F, Cl or CN, particularly preferably F or CN.
Unter einem aromatischen oder heteroaromatischen Ringsystem mit 5 - 60 aromatischen Ringatomen, vorzugsweise 5 - 40 aromatischen Ringatomen, welches noch jeweils mit den oben genannten Resten oder einem Kohlenwasserstoffrest substituiert sein kann und welches über beliebige Positionen am Aromaten bzw. Heteroaromaten verknüpft sein kann, werden insbesondere Gruppen verstanden, die abgeleitet sind von Benzol, Naphthalin, Anthracen, Benzanthracen, Phenanthren, Pyren, Chrysen, Perylen, Fluoranthen, Naphthacen, Pentacen, Benzpyren, Biphenyl, Biphenylen, Terphenyl, Triphenylen, Fluoren, Spirobifluoren, Dihydrophenanthren, Dihydropyren, Tetrahydropyren, cis- oder trans- Indenofluoren, cis- oder trans-lndenocarbazol, cis- oder trans-lndolo- carbazol, cis- oder trans-Monobenzoindenofluoren, cis- oder trans- Dibenzoindenofluoren, Truxen, Isotruxen, Spirotruxen, Spiroisotruxen, Furan, Benzofuran, Isobenzofuran, Dibenzofuran, Thiophen, Benzothio- phen, Isobenzothiophen, Dibenzothiophen, Pyrrol, Indol, Isoindol, Carba- zol, Pyridin, Chinolin, Isochinolin, Acridin, Phenanthridin, Benzo-5,6-chino- lin, Benzo-6,7-chinolin, Benzo-7,8-chinolin, Phenothiazin, Phenoxazin, Pyrazol, Indazol, Imidazol, Benzimidazol, Naphthimidazol, Phenanthrimi- dazol, Pyridimidazol, Pyrazinimidazol, Chinoxalinimidazol, Oxazol, Benz- oxazol, Naphthoxazol, Anthroxazol, Phenanthroxazol, Isoxazol, 1 ,2- Thiazol, 1 ,3-Thiazol, Benzothiazol, Pyridazin, Hexaazatriphenylen, Benzo- pyridazin, Pyrimidin, Benzpyrimidin, Chinoxalin, 1 ,5-Diazaanthracen, 2,7- Diazapyren, 2,3-Diazapyren, 1 ,6-Diazapyren, 1 ,8-Diazapyren, 4,5-Diaza- pyren, 4,5,9, 10-Tetraazaperylen, Pyrazin, Phenazin, Phenoxazin, Pheno- thiazin, Fluorubin, Naphthyridin, Azacarbazol, Benzocarbolin, Phenan- throlin, 1 ,2,3-Triazol, 1 ,2,4-Triazol, Benzotriazol, 1 ,2,3-Oxadiazol, 1 ,2,4- Oxadiazol, 1 ,2,5-Oxadiazol, 1 ,3,4-Oxadiazol, 1 ,2,3-Thiadiazol, 1 ,2,4-Thia- diazol, 1 ,2,5-Thiadiazol, 1 ,3,4-Thiadiazol, 1 ,3,5-Triazin, 1 ,2,4-Triazin, 1 ,2,3-Triazin, Tetrazol, 1 ,2,4,5-Tetrazin, 1 ,2,3,4-Tetrazin, 1 ,2,3,5-Tetrazin, Purin, Pteridin, Indolizin und Benzothiadiazol oder Gruppen, die abgeleitet sind von Kombinationen dieser Systeme. Under an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system with 5 - 60 aromatic ring atoms, preferably 5 - 40 aromatic ring atoms, which can be substituted in each case with the above-mentioned radicals or a hydrocarbon radical and which can be linked via any positions on the aromatic or heteroaromatic, in particular Understood groups derived from benzene, naphthalene, anthracene, benzanthracene, phenanthrene, pyrene, chrysene, perylene, fluoranthene, naphthacene, pentacene, benzopyrene, biphenyl, biphenylene, terphenyl, triphenylene, fluorene, spirobifluorene, dihydrophenanthrene, dihydropyrene, tetrahydropyrene, cis - or trans-indenofluorene, cis- or trans-indenocarbazole, cis- or trans-indolocarbazole, cis- or trans-monobenzoindenofluorene, cis- or trans-dibenzoindenofluorene, truxene, isotruxene, spirotruxene, spiroisotruxene, furan, benzofuran, isobenzofuran, Dibenzofuran, thiophene, benzothiophene, isobenzothiophene, dibenzothiophene, pyrrole, indole, isoindole, carbazole, pyridine, quinoline, isoquinoline, acridine, phenanthridine, benzo-5,6-quino- lin, benzo-6,7-quinoline, benzo-7,8-quinoline, phenothiazine, phenoxazine, pyrazole, indazole, imidazole, benzimidazole, naphthimidazole, phenanthrimidazole, pyridimidazole, pyrazineimidazole, quinoxalineimidazole, oxazole, benzoxazole, naphthoxazole, Anthroxazole, phenanthroxazole, isoxazole, 1,2-thiazole, 1,3-thiazole, benzothiazole, pyridazine, hexaazatriphenylene, benzopyridazine, pyrimidine, benzopyrimidine, quinoxaline, 1,5-diazaanthracene, 2,7-diazapyrene, 2,3- Diazapyrene, 1,6-diazapyrene, 1,8-diazapyrene, 4,5-diazapyrene, 4,5,9,10-tetraazaperylene, pyrazine, phenazine, phenoxazine, phenothiazine, fluorubine, naphthyridine, azacarbazole, benzocarboline, Phenanthroline, 1,2,3-triazole, 1,2,4-triazole, benzotriazole, 1,2,3-oxadiazole, 1,2,4-oxadiazole, 1,2,5-oxadiazole, 1,3, 4-oxadiazole, 1,2,3-thiadiazole, 1,2,4-thiadiazole, 1,2,5-thiadiazole, 1,3,4-thiadiazole, 1,3,5-triazine, 1,2, 4-triazine, 1,2,3-triazine, tetrazole, 1,2,4,5-tetrazine, 1,2,3,4-tetrazine, 1,2,3,5-tetrazine, purine, pteridine, and indolizine benzothiadiazole or groups derived from combinations of these systems.
Unter der Formulierung, dass zwei oder mehr Reste miteinander ein Ringsystem bilden können, soll im Rahmen der vorliegenden Beschreibung unter anderem verstanden werden, dass die beiden Reste miteinander durch eine chemische Bindung unter formaler Abspaltung von zwei Wasserstoffatomen verknüpft sind. Dies wird durch das folgende Schema verdeutlicht: The wording that two or more radicals can form a ring system with one another is to be understood in the context of the present description, inter alia, as meaning that the two radicals are linked to one another by a chemical bond with formal splitting off of two hydrogen atoms. This is illustrated by the following scheme:
Rin bildun
Figure imgf000010_0001
form
Figure imgf000010_0001
Weiterhin soll unter der oben genannten Formulierung aber auch verstanden werden, dass für den Fall, dass einer der beiden Reste Wasserstoff darstellt, der zweite Rest unter Bildung eines Rings an die Position, an die das Wasserstoffatom gebunden war, bindet. Dies soll durch das folgende Schema verdeutlicht werden:
Figure imgf000011_0001
Furthermore, the above formulation should also be understood to mean that if one of the two radicals is hydrogen, the second radical binds to the position to which the hydrogen atom was bonded, forming a ring. This should be illustrated by the following scheme:
Figure imgf000011_0001
Weitere bevorzugte Ausführungsformen zeigen die folgenden Formeln (2) bis (4):
Figure imgf000011_0002
The following formulas (2) to (4) show further preferred embodiments:
Figure imgf000011_0002
Formel (2) Formel (3) formula (2) formula (3)
Figure imgf000012_0001
Figure imgf000012_0001
Formel (4) wobei die verwendeten Symbole die oben für Formeln (1 ) genannten Bedeutungen aufweisen, wobei folgendes zusätzlich gilt: Formula (4) where the symbols used have the meanings given above for formula (1), with the following additionally applying:
Ar1 ist bei jedem Auftreten gleich oder verschieden ein bivalentes aromatisches oder heteroaromatisches Ringsystem mit 5 bis 60 aromatischen Ringatomen, bevorzugt mit 5 bis 40 aromatischen Ringatomen, das jeweils durch einen oder mehrere Reste R1 substituiert sein kann; Ar 1 is identical or different on each occurrence, a bivalent aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 5 to 60 aromatic ring atoms, preferably having 5 to 40 aromatic ring atoms, which can be substituted by one or more radicals R 1 ;
R‘ ist bei jedem Auftreten gleich oder verschieden D, F, CI, Br, I, N(Ar‘)2, N(R1)2, OAr‘, SAr‘, B(OR1)2, CHO, C(=O)R1, CR1=C(R1)2, CN, C(=O)OR1 , C(=O)NR1 , Si(R1)3, NO2, P(=O)(R1)2, OSO2R1 , OR1, S(=O)R1, S(=O)2R1 , SR1, ein aromatisches oder heteroaromatisches Ringsystem mit 5 bis 60 aromatischen Ringatomen, bevorzugt mit 5 bis 40 aromatischen Ringatomen, das jeweils durch einen oder mehrere Reste R1 substituiert sein kann; s ist bei jedem Auftreten gleich oder verschieden und steht für 0 oder 1 , wobei 0 bedeutet, dass das Triazin direkt an das Triptycen gebunden ist. In einer bevorzugten Ausführungsform der Erfindung stehen maximal zwei Symbole X pro Zyklus für N, besonders bevorzugt maximal ein Symbol X. R' is the same or different on each occurrence D, F, CI, Br, I, N(Ar')2, N(R 1 ) 2 , OAr', SAr', B(OR 1 ) 2 , CHO, C( =O) R1 , CR1 =C( R1 ) 2 , CN, C(=O) OR1 , C(=O) NR1 , Si( R1 ) 3 , NO2 , P(=O)( R 1 ) 2 , OSO2R 1 , OR 1 , S(=O)R 1 , S(=O)2R 1 , SR 1 , an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 5 to 60 aromatic ring atoms, preferably having 5 to 40 aromatic ring atoms, each of which may be substituted by one or more R 1 radicals; s is the same or different on each occurrence and is 0 or 1, where 0 means that the triazine is bonded directly to the triptycene. In a preferred embodiment of the invention, a maximum of two symbols X per cycle stand for N, particularly preferably a maximum of one symbol X.
In einer bevorzugten Ausführungsform der Erfindung steht X für CR. In a preferred embodiment of the invention, X is CR.
In einer bevorzugten Ausführungsform stehen alle X für CR, wobei R fürIn a preferred embodiment, all Xs are CR, where R is
H, D, F oder CN steht. H, D, F or CN.
Bevorzugte Ausführungsformen der Verbindungen der Formeln (2), (3) und (4) sind die folgenden Verbindungen der Formeln (2-1 ) bis (4-1 ):
Figure imgf000013_0001
Preferred embodiments of the compounds of the formulas (2), (3) and (4) are the following compounds of the formulas (2-1) to (4-1):
Figure imgf000013_0001
Figure imgf000014_0001
Figure imgf000014_0001
Formel (4-1 ) wobei die Symbole soweit vorhanden die für die Formeln (2) bis (4) genannten Bedeutungen aufweisen. Formula (4-1) where the symbols, if present, have the meanings given for formulas (2) to (4).
Die Verbindungen der Formeln (2) und (3) oder ihre bevorzugten Ausführungsformen können abhängig von der Substitution ein Enantiomerenpaar bilden. Bevorzugt liegt die erfindungsgemäße Verbindung als Racemat vor, sie kann aber auch als reines Enantiomer vorliegen. The compounds of formulas (2) and (3) or their preferred embodiments may form a pair of enantiomers depending on the substitution. The compound according to the invention is preferably present as a racemate, but it can also be present as a pure enantiomer.
Im Folgenden werden bevorzugte Substituenten R, Ar1 , Ar‘, R‘, R“, R1 und R2 beschrieben. In einer besonders bevorzugten Ausführungsform der Erfindung treten die nachfolgend genannten Bevorzugungen für R, Ar1, Ar‘, R‘, R“, R1 und R2 gleichzeitig auf und gelten für die Strukturen der Formel (1 ) sowie für alle oben aufgeführten bevorzugten Ausführungsformen. Preferred substituents R, Ar 1 , Ar', R', R", R 1 and R 2 are described below. In a particularly preferred embodiment of the invention, the preferences given below for R, Ar 1 , Ar′, R′, R″, R 1 and R 2 occur simultaneously and apply to the structures of the formula (1) and to all preferred ones listed above embodiments.
In einer bevorzugten Ausführungsform der Erfindung ist R bei jedem Auftreten gleich oder verschieden ausgewählt aus der Gruppe bestehend aus H, D, F, CN, OR1, einer geradkettigen Alkylgruppe mit 1 bis 10 C-Atomen oder einer Alkenylgruppe mit 2 bis 10 C-Atomen oder einer verzweigten oder zyklischen Alkylgruppe mit 3 bis 10 C-Atomen, wobei die Alkyl- bzw. Alkenylgruppe jeweils mit einem oder mehreren Resten R1 substituiert sein kann, bevorzugt jedoch unsubstituiert ist, und wobei eine oder mehrere nicht benachbarte CH2-Gruppen durch 0 ersetzt sein können, oder einem aromatischen oder heteroaromatischen Ringsystem mit 6 bis 30 aromatischen Ringatomen, das jeweils durch einen oder mehrere Reste R1 substituiert sein kann; dabei können zwei Reste R auch miteinander ein aliphatisches, aromatisches oder heteroaromatisches Ringsystem bilden. Besonders bevorzugt ist R bei jedem Auftreten gleich oder verschieden ausgewählt aus der Gruppe bestehend aus H, F, CN, einer geradkettigen Alkylgruppe mit 1 bis 6 C-Atomen, insbesondere mit 1 , 2, 3 oder 4 C-Atomen, oder einer verzweigten oder zyklischen Alkylgruppe mit 3 bis 6 C-Atomen, wobei die Alkylgruppe jeweils mit einem oder mehreren Resten R1 substituiert sein kann, bevorzugt aber unsubstituiert ist, oder einem aromatischen oder heteroaromatischen Ringsystem mit 6 bis 24 aromatischen Ringatomen, das jeweils durch einen oder mehrere Reste R1 , bevorzugt nicht-aromatische Reste R1, substituiert sein kann. Ganz besonders bevorzugt ist R bei jedem Auftreten gleich oder verschieden ausgewählt aus der Gruppe bestehend aus H oder einem aromatischen oder heteroaromatischen Ringsystem mit 6 bis 24 aromatischen Ringatomen, das jeweils durch einen oder mehrere Reste R2, bevorzugt nichtaromatische Reste R2, substituiert sein kann. In a preferred embodiment of the invention, R is selected identically or differently on each occurrence from the group consisting of H, D, F, CN, OR 1 , a straight-chain alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 10 carbon Atoms or a branched or cyclic alkyl group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms, in which case the alkyl or alkenyl group can be substituted by one or more radicals R 1 , but is preferably unsubstituted, and in which one or more non-adjacent CH 2 groups can be replaced by 0 , or an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 6 to 30 aromatic ring atoms, each of which can be substituted by one or more radicals R 1 ; two radicals R can also form an aliphatic, aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system with one another. R is particularly preferably selected identically or differently on each occurrence from the group consisting of H, F, CN, a straight-chain alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, in particular having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, or a branched or cyclic alkyl group having 3 to 6 carbon atoms, where each alkyl group may be substituted by one or more radicals R 1 , but is preferably unsubstituted, or an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 6 to 24 aromatic ring atoms, each of which is substituted by one or more radicals R 1 , preferably non-aromatic radicals R 1 , can be substituted. R is very particularly preferably selected on each occurrence, identically or differently, from the group consisting of H or an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 6 to 24 aromatic ring atoms, which can be substituted by one or more radicals R 2 , preferably non-aromatic radicals R 2 .
Geeignete aromatische bzw. heteroaromatische Ringsysteme R sind ausgewählt aus Phenyl, Biphenyl, insbesondere ortho-, meta- oder para- Biphenyl, Terphenyl, insbesondere ortho-, meta-, para- oder verzweigtem Terphenyl, Quaterphenyl, insbesondere ortho-, meta-, para- oder verzweigtem Quaterphenyl, Fluoren, welches über die 1 -, 2-, 3- oder 4- Position verknüpft sein kann, Spirobifluoren, welches über die 1 -, 2-, 3- oder 4-Position verknüpft sein kann, Naphthalin, welches über die 1 - oder 2-Position verknüpft sein kann, Indol, Benzofuran, Benzothiophen, welches über die 1 -, 2-, 3- oder 4-Position verknüpft sein kann, Dibenzo- furan, Carbazol, welches über die 1 -, 2-, 3- oder 4-Position verknüpft sein kann, Dibenzothiophen, welches über die 1 -, 2-, 3- oder 4-Position verknüpft sein kann, Indenocarbazol, Indolocarbazol, Pyridin, Pyrimidin, Pyrazin, Pyridazin, Triazin, Chinolin, Chinazolin, Benzimidazol, Phenanthren, Triphenylen oder einer Kombination aus zwei oder drei dieser Gruppen, welche jeweils mit einem oder mehreren Resten R1 substituiert sein können. Wenn R für eine Heteroarylgruppe, insbesondere für Triazin, Pyrimidin oder Chinazolin steht, können auch aromatische oder heteroaromatische Reste R1 an dieser Heteroarylgruppe bevorzugt sein. Suitable aromatic or heteroaromatic ring systems R are selected from phenyl, biphenyl, in particular ortho-, meta- or para-biphenyl, terphenyl, in particular ortho-, meta-, para- or branched terphenyl, quaterphenyl, in particular ortho-, meta-, para - or branched quaterphenyl, fluorene, which can be linked via the 1-, 2-, 3- or 4-position, spirobifluorene, which can be linked via the 1-, 2-, 3- or 4-position, naphthalene, which can be linked via the 1- or 2-position, indole, benzofuran, benzothiophene, which can be linked via the 1-, 2-, 3- or 4-position, dibenzofuran, carbazole, which can be linked via the 1-, 2- -, 3- or 4-position, dibenzothiophene, which can be linked via the 1-, 2-, 3- or 4-position, indenocarbazole, indolocarbazole, pyridine, pyrimidine, pyrazine, pyridazine, triazine, quinoline, quinazoline , benzimidazole, Phenanthrene, triphenylene or a combination of two or three of these groups, which can each be substituted with one or more R 1 radicals. If R is a heteroaryl group, in particular triazine, pyrimidine or quinazoline, preference may also be given to aromatic or heteroaromatic radicals R 1 on this heteroaryl group.
Dabei sind die Gruppen R, wenn sie für ein aromatisches bzw. heteroaromatisches Ringsystem stehen, bevorzugt gewählt aus den Gruppen der folgenden Formeln R-1 bis R-163,
Figure imgf000016_0001
The groups R, if they represent an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system, are preferably selected from the groups of the following formulas R-1 to R-163,
Figure imgf000016_0001
Figure imgf000017_0001
Figure imgf000017_0001
R-19 R-20 R-21 R-19 R-20 R-21
Figure imgf000018_0001
Figure imgf000019_0001
Figure imgf000020_0001
Figure imgf000018_0001
Figure imgf000019_0001
Figure imgf000020_0001
Figure imgf000021_0001
Figure imgf000021_0001
R-72 R-73 R-74 R-72 R-73 R-74
Figure imgf000022_0001
Figure imgf000022_0001
Figure imgf000023_0001
Figure imgf000023_0001

Figure imgf000024_0001

Figure imgf000024_0001
Figure imgf000025_0001
Figure imgf000025_0001
Figure imgf000026_0001
Figure imgf000026_0001
R-156 R-157 R-158
Figure imgf000027_0001
wobei R1 die oben genannten Bedeutungen aufweist, die gestrichelte Bindung die Bindung zu Formel (1 ) darstellt und weiterhin gilt:
R-156 R-157 R-158
Figure imgf000027_0001
where R 1 has the meanings given above, the dashed bond represents the bond to formula (1) and the following also applies:
Ar3 ist bei jedem Auftreten gleich oder verschieden ein bivalentes aromatisches oder heteroaromatisches Ringsystem mit 6 bis 18 aromatischen Ringatomen, welches jeweils mit einem oder mehreren Resten R1 substituiert sein kann; Ar 3 is identical or different on each occurrence, a bivalent aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 6 to 18 aromatic ring atoms, which can be substituted by one or more radicals R 1 ;
A1 ist bei jedem Auftreten gleich oder verschieden BR1 , C(R1)2, NR1, O oder S, bevorzugt C(R1)2, NR1, O oder S; A 1 is identical or different on each occurrence, BR 1 , C(R 1 ) 2 , NR 1 , O or S, preferably C(R 1 ) 2 , NR 1 , O or S;
A2 ist bei jedem Auftreten gleich oder verschieden C(R1)2, NR1, O oder S; p ist 0 oder 1 , wobei p = 0 bedeutet, dass die Gruppe Ar3 nicht vorhanden ist und dass die entsprechende aromatische bzw. heteroaromatische Gruppe direkt das zugehörige Atom, beispielsweise ein Kohlenstoffatom oder an ein Heteroatom wie ein Stickstoff gebunden ist, wobei im Fall von Bindung an ein Heteroatom für die Formeln R- 44, R-49, R-53, R-57, R-58, R-62, R-66, R-70, R-71 , R-112, R-152, R- 153, R-154, R-155, R-156, R-157, R-158, R-159, R-160 p gleich 1 ist; r ist 0 oder 1 , wobei r = 0 bedeutet, dass an dieser Position keine Gruppe A1 gebunden ist und an die entsprechenden Kohlenstoffatome stattdessen Reste R1 gebunden sind. A 2 is, identically or differently, on each occurrence C(R 1 )2, NR 1 , O or S; p is 0 or 1, where p=0 means that the Ar 3 group is not present and that the corresponding aromatic or heteroaromatic group is directly attached to the associated atom, for example a carbon atom or to a heteroatom such as a nitrogen, in which case from bonding to a heteroatom for formulas R-44, R-49, R-53, R-57, R-58, R-62, R-66, R-70, R-71, R-112, R- 152, R-153, R-154, R-155, R-156, R-157, R-158, R-159, R-160 p is 1; r is 0 or 1, where r=0 means that no group A 1 is bonded to this position and radicals R 1 are bonded to the corresponding carbon atoms instead.
In einer bevorzugten Ausführungsform umfasst Ar3 bivalente aromatische oder heteroaromatische Ringsysteme basierend auf den Gruppen der R-1 bis R-163, wobei p gleich 0 gilt und die gestrichelte Bindung und ein R1 für die Bindung zur aromatischen oder heteroaromatischen Gruppe nach R-1 bis R-163 steht. In a preferred embodiment, Ar 3 comprises divalent aromatic or heteroaromatic ring systems based on the groups of R-1 to R-163, where p is 0 and the dashed bond and an R 1 is the bond to the aromatic or heteroaromatic group is after R-1 to R-163.
Wenn die oben genannten Gruppen R-1 bis R-163 für R mehrere Gruppen A1 aufweisen, so kommen hierfür alle Kombinationen aus der Definition von A1 in Frage. Bevorzugte Ausführungsformen sind dann solche, in denen eine Gruppe A1 für C(R1)2, NR1, 0 oder S und die andere Gruppe A1 für C(R1)2 steht oder in denen beide Gruppen A1 für S oder 0 stehen oder in denen beide Gruppen A1 für 0 bzw. S stehen. If the groups R-1 to R-163 mentioned above have several groups A 1 for R, all combinations from the definition of A 1 are suitable for this. Preferred embodiments are then those in which one group A 1 is C(R 1 ) 2 , NR 1 , O or S and the other group A 1 is C(R 1 ) 2 or in which both groups A 1 are S or 0 or in which both groups A 1 are 0 or S.
Wenn A1 für NR1 steht, steht der Substituent R1 , der an das Stickstoffatom gebunden ist, bevorzugt für ein aromatisches oder heteroaromatisches Ringsystem mit 5 bis 24 aromatischen Ringatomen, welches auch durch einen oder mehrere Reste R2 substituiert sein kann. In einer besonders bevorzugten Ausführungsform steht dieser Substituent R1 gleich oder verschieden bei jedem Auftreten für ein aromatisches oder heteroaromatisches Ringsystem mit 6 bis 24 aromatischen Ringatomen, bevorzugt mit 6 bis 12 aromatischen Ringatomen, welches keine kondensierten Arylgruppen oder Heteroarylgruppen, in denen zwei oder mehr aromatische bzw. heteroaromatische 6-Ring-Gruppen direkt aneinander ankondensiert sind, aufweist, und welches jeweils auch durch einen oder mehrere Reste R2 substituiert sein kann. Besonders bevorzugt sind Phenyl, Biphenyl, Terphenyl und Quaterphenyl mit Verknüpfungsmustern, wie vorne für R-1 bis R-35 aufgeführt, wobei diese Strukturen durch einen oder mehrere Reste R1 substituiert sein können, bevorzugt aber unsubstituiert sind. If A 1 is NR 1 , the substituent R 1 which is bonded to the nitrogen atom is preferably an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 5 to 24 aromatic ring atoms, which can also be substituted by one or more R 2 radicals. In a particularly preferred embodiment, this substituent R 1 is identical or different on each occurrence for an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 6 to 24 aromatic ring atoms, preferably having 6 to 12 aromatic ring atoms, which has no fused aryl groups or heteroaryl groups in which two or more aromatic or heteroaromatic 6-ring groups are fused directly to one another, and which can each also be substituted by one or more R 2 radicals. Particular preference is given to phenyl, biphenyl, terphenyl and quaterphenyl with linkage patterns as listed above for R-1 to R-35, it being possible for these structures to be substituted by one or more radicals R 1 , but they are preferably unsubstituted.
Wenn A1 für C(R1)2 steht, stehen die Substituenten R1, die an dieses Kohlenstoffatom gebunden sind, bevorzugt gleich oder verschieden bei jedem Auftreten für eine lineare Alkylgruppe mit 1 bis 10 C-Atomen oder für eine verzweigte oder zyklische Alkylgruppe mit 3 bis 10 C-Atomen oder für ein aromatisches oder heteroaromatisches Ringsystem mit 5 bis 24 aromatischen Ringatomen, welches auch durch einen oder mehrere Reste R2 substituiert sein kann. Ganz besonders bevorzugt steht R1 für eine Methylgruppe oder für eine Phenylgruppe. Dabei können die Reste R1 auch miteinander ein Ringsystem bilden, was zu einem Spirosystem führt. Geeignete aromatische bzw. heteroaromatische Ringsysteme R“ sind ausgewählt aus Phenyl, Biphenyl, insbesondere ortho-, meta- oder para- Biphenyl, Terphenyl, insbesondere ortho-, meta-, para- oder verzweigtem Terphenyl, Quaterphenyl, insbesondere ortho-, meta-, para- oder verzweigtem Quaterphenyl, Fluoren, welches über die 1-, 2-, 3- oder 4- Position verknüpft sein kann, Spirobifluoren, welches über die 1-, 2-, 3- oder 4-Position verknüpft sein kann, Naphthalin, welches über die 1 - oder 2-Position verknüpft sein kann, Indol, Benzofuran, Benzothiophen, welches über die 1-, 2-, 3- oder 4-Position verknüpft sein kann, Dibenzo- furan, Carbazol, welches über die 1-, 2-, 3- oder 4-Position verknüpft sein kann, Dibenzothiophen, welches über die 1-, 2-, 3- oder 4-Position verknüpft sein kann, Indenocarbazol, Indolocarbazol, Pyridin, Pyrimidin, Pyrazin, Pyridazin, Triazin, Chinolin, Chinazolin, Benzimidazol, Phenanthren, Triphenylen oder einer Kombination aus zwei oder drei dieser Gruppen, welche jeweils mit einem oder mehreren Resten R1 substituiert sein können. Wenn R“ für eine Heteroarylgruppe, insbesondere für Triazin, Pyrimidin oder Chinazolin steht, können auch aromatische oder heteroaromatische Reste R1 an dieser Heteroarylgruppe bevorzugt sein. If A 1 is C(R 1 ) 2 , the substituents R 1 bonded to this carbon atom are preferably identical or different on each occurrence for a linear alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms or for a branched or cyclic alkyl group with 3 to 10 carbon atoms or for an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system with 5 to 24 aromatic ring atoms, which can also be substituted by one or more radicals R 2 . R 1 very particularly preferably represents a methyl group or a phenyl group. The radicals R 1 can also form a ring system with one another, which leads to a spiro system. Suitable aromatic or heteroaromatic ring systems R" are selected from phenyl, biphenyl, in particular ortho-, meta- or para-biphenyl, terphenyl, in particular ortho-, meta-, para- or branched terphenyl, quaterphenyl, in particular ortho-, meta-, para- or branched quaterphenyl, fluorene, which can be linked via the 1-, 2-, 3- or 4-position, spirobifluorene, which can be linked via the 1-, 2-, 3- or 4-position, naphthalene, which can be linked via the 1- or 2-position, indole, benzofuran, benzothiophene, which can be linked via the 1-, 2-, 3- or 4-position, dibenzofuran, carbazole, which can be linked via the 1-, 2-, 3- or 4-position can be linked, dibenzothiophene, which can be linked via the 1-, 2-, 3- or 4-position, indenocarbazole, indolocarbazole, pyridine, pyrimidine, pyrazine, pyridazine, triazine, quinoline, quinazoline, benzimidazole, phenanthrene, triphenylene or a combination of two or three of these groups, which can each be substituted with one or more radicals R 1 . If R" represents a heteroaryl group, in particular triazine, pyrimidine or quinazoline, preference may also be given to aromatic or heteroaromatic radicals R 1 on this heteroaryl group.
Dabei sind die Gruppen R“, wenn sie für ein aromatisches bzw. heteroaromatisches Ringsystem stehen, bevorzugt gewählt aus den Gruppen der Formeln R-1 bis R-163, bevorzugt R-1 bis R-26, R-36 bis R-38, R-44 bis R-69. If the groups R" represent an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system, they are preferably selected from the groups of the formulas R-1 to R-163, preferably R-1 to R-26, R-36 to R-38, R-44 to R-69.
In einer bevorzugten Ausführungsform der Erfindung ist R‘ bei jedem Auftreten gleich oder verschieden ausgewählt aus der Gruppe bestehend aus D, F, CN, OR1, einem aromatischen oder heteroaromatischen Ringsystem mit 6 bis 30 aromatischen Ringatomen, das jeweils durch einen oder mehrere Reste R1 substituiert sein kann, mit der Maßgabe, dass mindestens wenn zwei R‘ vorhanden sind, einer oder beide R‘ mindestens eine Triazingruppe umfassen, welche mit zwei Resten R“ substituiert ist. In a preferred embodiment of the invention, R' is selected identically or differently on each occurrence from the group consisting of D, F, CN, OR 1 , an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 6 to 30 aromatic ring atoms, each of which is replaced by one or more radicals R 1 may be substituted, provided that at least when two R' are present, one or both R' comprise at least one triazine group substituted with two R'' groups.
Besonders bevorzugt ist R‘ bei jedem Auftreten gleich oder verschieden ausgewählt aus der Gruppe bestehend aus D, F, CN oder einem aroma- tischen oder heteroaromatischen Ringsystem mit 6 bis 24 aromatischen Ringatomen, das jeweils durch einen oder mehrere Reste R2, bevorzugt nicht-aromatische Reste R2, substituiert sein kann, mit der Maßgabe, dass mindestens wenn zwei R‘ vorhanden sind, einer oder beide R‘ mindestens eine Triazingruppe umfassen, welche mit zwei Resten R“ substituiert ist. R' is particularly preferably selected identically or differently on each occurrence from the group consisting of D, F, CN or an aromatic tic or heteroaromatic ring system having 6 to 24 aromatic ring atoms, each of which can be substituted by one or more radicals R 2 , preferably non-aromatic radicals R 2 , with the proviso that at least when two R 'are present, one or both R 'Include at least one triazine group which is substituted with two radicals R'.
Geeignete aromatische bzw. heteroaromatische Ringsysteme R‘ sind ausgewählt aus Phenyl, Biphenyl, insbesondere ortho-, meta- oder para- Biphenyl, Terphenyl, insbesondere ortho-, meta-, para- oder verzweigtem Terphenyl, Quaterphenyl, insbesondere ortho-, meta-, para- oder verzweigtem Quaterphenyl, Fluoren, welches über die 1-, 2-, 3- oder 4- Position verknüpft sein kann, Spirobifluoren, welches über die 1-, 2-, 3- oder 4-Position verknüpft sein kann, Naphthalin, welches über die 1 - oder 2-Position verknüpft sein kann, Indol, Benzofuran, Benzothiophen, welches über die 1-, 2-, 3- oder 4-Position verknüpft sein kann, Dibenzo- furan, Carbazol, welches über die 1-, 2-, 3- oder 4-Position verknüpft sein kann, Dibenzothiophen, welches über die 1-, 2-, 3- oder 4-Position verknüpft sein kann, Indenocarbazol, Indolocarbazol, Pyridin, Pyrimidin, Pyrazin, Pyridazin, Triazin, Chinolin, Chinazolin, Benzimidazol, Phenanthren, Triphenylen oder einer Kombination aus zwei oder drei dieser Gruppen, welche jeweils mit einem oder mehreren Resten R1 substituiert sein können. Wenn R für eine Heteroarylgruppe, insbesondere für Triazin, Pyrimidin oder Chinazolin steht, können auch aromatische oder heteroaromatische Reste R1 an dieser Heteroarylgruppe bevorzugt sein. Suitable aromatic or heteroaromatic ring systems R' are selected from phenyl, biphenyl, in particular ortho-, meta- or para-biphenyl, terphenyl, in particular ortho-, meta-, para- or branched terphenyl, quaterphenyl, in particular ortho-, meta-, para- or branched quaterphenyl, fluorene, which can be linked via the 1-, 2-, 3- or 4-position, spirobifluorene, which can be linked via the 1-, 2-, 3- or 4-position, naphthalene, which can be linked via the 1- or 2-position, indole, benzofuran, benzothiophene, which can be linked via the 1-, 2-, 3- or 4-position, dibenzofuran, carbazole, which can be linked via the 1-, 2-, 3- or 4-position can be linked, dibenzothiophene, which can be linked via the 1-, 2-, 3- or 4-position, indenocarbazole, indolocarbazole, pyridine, pyrimidine, pyrazine, pyridazine, triazine, quinoline, quinazoline, benzimidazole, phenanthrene, triphenylene or a combination of two or three of these groups, which can each be substituted with one or more radicals R 1 . If R is a heteroaryl group, in particular triazine, pyrimidine or quinazoline, preference may also be given to aromatic or heteroaromatic radicals R 1 on this heteroaryl group.
Dabei sind die Gruppen R‘, wenn sie für ein aromatisches bzw. heteroaromatisches Ringsystem stehen, bevorzugt gewählt aus den Gruppen der folgenden Formeln R-1 bis R-163, wobei wenn zwei Gruppen R‘ vorhanden sind, mindestens eine für R-79 steht. The groups R′, if they represent an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system, are preferably selected from the groups of the following formulas R-1 to R-163, where if two groups R′ are present, at least one represents R-79 .
In einer weiteren bevorzugten Ausführungsform der Erfindung ist R1 gleich oder verschieden bei jedem Auftreten ausgewählt aus der Gruppe bestehend aus H, D, F, CN, OR2, einer geradkettigen Alkylgruppe mit 1 bis 10 C-Atomen oder einer Alkenylgruppe mit 2 bis 10 C-Atomen oder einer verzweigten oder zyklischen Alkylgruppe mit 3 bis 10 C-Atomen, wobei die Alkyl- bzw. Alkenylgruppe jeweils mit einem oder mehreren Resten R2 substituiert sein kann und wobei eine oder mehrere nicht benachbarte CH2-Gruppen durch 0 ersetzt sein können, oder einem aromatischen oder heteroaromatischen Ringsystem mit 6 bis 30 aromatischen Ringatomen, das jeweils durch einen oder mehrere Reste R2 substituiert sein kann; dabei können zwei oder mehrere Reste R1 miteinander ein aliphatisches Ringsystem bilden. In einer besonders bevorzugten Ausführungsform der Erfindung ist R1 gleich oder verschieden bei jedem Auftreten ausgewählt aus der Gruppe bestehend aus H, einer geradkettigen Alkylgruppe mit 1 bis 6 C-Atomen, insbesondere mit 1 , 2, 3 oder 4 C-Atomen, oder einer verzweigten oder zyklischen Alkylgruppe mit 3 bis 6 C-Atomen, wobei die Alkylgruppe mit einem oder mehreren Resten R2 substituiert sein kann, bevorzugt aber unsubstituiert ist, oder einem aromatischen oder heteroaromatischen Ringsystem mit 6 bis 24 aromatischen Ringatomen, das jeweils durch einen oder mehrere Reste R2 substituiert sein kann, bevorzugt aber unsubstituiert ist. In a further preferred embodiment of the invention, R 1 is identical or different on each occurrence selected from the group consisting of H, D, F, CN, OR 2 , a straight-chain alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms or an alkenyl group having 2 to 10 C atoms or a branched or cyclic alkyl group with 3 to 10 C atoms, the alkyl or alkenyl group each having one or more radicals R 2 may be substituted and where one or more non-adjacent CH2 groups may be replaced by 0, or an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 6 to 30 aromatic ring atoms, each of which may be substituted by one or more R 2 radicals; two or more radicals R 1 can form an aliphatic ring system with one another. In a particularly preferred embodiment of the invention, R 1 is identical or different on each occurrence selected from the group consisting of H, a straight-chain alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, in particular having 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms, or one branched or cyclic alkyl group having 3 to 6 carbon atoms, where the alkyl group may be substituted by one or more radicals R 2 , but is preferably unsubstituted, or an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 6 to 24 aromatic ring atoms, each of which is substituted by one or more R 2 radicals may be substituted, but is preferably unsubstituted.
In einer weiteren bevorzugten Ausführungsform der Erfindung ist R2 gleich oder verschieden bei jedem Auftreten H, F, eine Alkylgruppe mit 1 bis 4 C- Atomen oder eine Arylgruppe mit 6 bis 10 C-Atomen, welche mit einer Alkylgruppe mit 1 bis 4 C-Atomen substituiert sein kann, bevorzugt aber unsubstituiert ist. In a further preferred embodiment of the invention, R 2 is the same or different on each occurrence of H, F, an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms or an aryl group having 6 to 10 carbon atoms which is linked to an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms. Atoms may be substituted, but is preferably unsubstituted.
In einer weiteren bevorzugten Ausführungsform der Erfindung sind alle Reste R1, soweit sie für ein aromatisches oder heteroaromatisches Ringsystem, bzw. R2 soweit sie für aromatische oder heteroaromatische Gruppen stehen, ausgewählt aus den Gruppen R-1 bis R-163, welche allerdings dann jeweils entsprechend mit R2, bzw. den bei R2 genannten Gruppen substituiert sind. In a further preferred embodiment of the invention, all radicals R 1 , if they represent an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system, or R 2 if they represent aromatic or heteroaromatic groups, are selected from the groups R-1 to R-163, which, however, then are each substituted accordingly with R 2 or the groups mentioned for R 2 .
In einer bevorzugten Ausführungsform bilden die Reste R keine weiteren an das Grundgerüst der Formel (1 ) ankondensierten aromatischen oder heteroaromatischen Gruppen. In a preferred embodiment, the radicals R do not form any further aromatic or heteroaromatic groups fused onto the basic structure of the formula (1).
In einer bevorzugten Ausführungsform der Erfindung steht R bei jedem Auftreten gleich oder verschieden für H, D, F, CN oder eine Gruppe ausgewählt aus den Gruppen R-1 bis R-163, mit der Maßgabe dass p gleich 0 ist und R1 für diese Gruppen für H, D, F oder CN steht, bevorzugt sind die Gruppen R-1 bis R-48, R-114 bis R-120. In a preferred embodiment of the invention, R on each occurrence is identical or different for H, D, F, CN or a group selected from the groups R-1 to R-163, with the proviso that p is 0 and R 1 represents H, D, F or CN for these groups, the groups R-1 to R-48, R-114 to R-120 being preferred.
In einer bevorzugten Ausführungsform steht R bei jedem Auftreten gleich oder verschieden an allen Zyklen der Verbindung der Formel (1 ) für H, D, F oder CN, bevorzugt H, außer an dem Zyklus, an welchen die Triazingruppe gebunden ist. In a preferred embodiment, R is the same or different on each occurrence on all cycles of the compound of formula (1) for H, D, F or CN, preferably H, except on the cycle to which the triazine group is attached.
In einer weiteren bevorzugten Ausführungsform steht R“ bei jedem Auftreten gleich oder verschieden für eine Gruppe R-1 bis R-163, wobei R1 für diese Gruppen für H, D, F oder CN steht. In a further preferred embodiment, R″ is the same or different on each occurrence for a group R-1 to R-163, where R 1 is H, D, F or CN for these groups.
In einer weiteren bevorzugten Ausführungsform stehen R“ und R‘ bei jedem Auftreten gleich oder verschieden für eine Gruppe R-1 bis R-163, wobei R1 für diese Gruppen für H, D, F oder CN steht. In a further preferred embodiment, R'' and R' on each occurrence, identically or differently, represent a group R-1 to R-163, where R 1 represents H, D, F or CN for these groups.
In einer weiteren bevorzugten Ausführungsform umfasst mindestens ein Ar1 , R“ und/oder R‘ mehr als 6 aromatische Ringatome. In a further preferred embodiment, at least one Ar 1 , R'' and/or R' comprises more than 6 aromatic ring atoms.
In einer weiteren bevorzugten Ausführungsform ist mindestens ein Ar1 , R“ und/oder R‘ ausgewählt aus einer der Gruppen R-44 bis R-78, R-112, R- 113, R-143, R-146, R-153 bis R-163 mit der Maßgabe, dass p gleich 0 ist, und im Falle von Ar1 eine bivalente Gruppe vorliegt, bei welcher ein R1 die weitere Bindung zum Triazin darstellt. In a further preferred embodiment, at least one Ar 1 , R" and/or R' is selected from one of the groups R-44 to R-78, R-112, R-113, R-143, R-146, R-153 to R-163 with the proviso that p is 0, and in the case of Ar 1 there is a divalent group in which an R 1 represents the further bond to the triazine.
Dabei haben die Alkylgruppen in erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen, die durch Vakuumverdampfung verarbeitet werden, bevorzugt nicht mehr als fünf C-Atome, besonders bevorzugt nicht mehr als 4 C-Atome, ganz besonders bevorzugt nicht mehr als 1 C-Atom. Für Verbindungen, die aus Lösung verarbeitet werden, eignen sich auch Verbindungen, die mit Alkylgruppen, insbesondere verzweigten Alkylgruppen, mit bis zu 10 C-Atomen substituiert sind oder die mit Oligoarylengruppen, beispielsweise ortho-, meta-, para- oder verzweigten Terphenyl- oder Quaterphenylgruppen, substituiert sind. Die oben genannten bevorzugten Ausführungsformen können beliebig innerhalb der in Anspruch 1 definierten Einschränkungen miteinander kombiniert werden. In einer besonders bevorzugten Ausführungsform der Erfindung treten die oben genannten Bevorzugungen gleichzeitig auf. The alkyl groups in compounds according to the invention which are processed by vacuum evaporation preferably have no more than five carbon atoms, particularly preferably no more than 4 carbon atoms, very particularly preferably no more than 1 carbon atom. For compounds that are processed from solution, are also compounds that are substituted with alkyl groups, especially branched alkyl groups, having up to 10 carbon atoms or with oligoarylene groups, such as ortho-, meta-, para- or branched terphenyl or quaterphenyl groups are substituted. The preferred embodiments mentioned above can be combined with one another at will within the limitations defined in claim 1. In a particularly preferred embodiment of the invention, the preferences mentioned above occur simultaneously.
Beispiele für bevorzugte Verbindungen gemäß den oben aufgeführten Ausführungsformen sind die in der folgenden Tabelle aufgeführten Verbindungen.
Figure imgf000033_0001
Figure imgf000034_0001
Figure imgf000035_0001
Figure imgf000036_0001
Figure imgf000037_0001
Figure imgf000038_0001
Figure imgf000039_0001
Figure imgf000040_0001
Figure imgf000041_0001
Figure imgf000042_0001
Figure imgf000043_0001
Figure imgf000044_0001
Figure imgf000045_0001
Figure imgf000046_0001
Figure imgf000047_0001
Examples of preferred compounds according to the embodiments listed above are the compounds listed in the table below.
Figure imgf000033_0001
Figure imgf000034_0001
Figure imgf000035_0001
Figure imgf000036_0001
Figure imgf000037_0001
Figure imgf000038_0001
Figure imgf000039_0001
Figure imgf000040_0001
Figure imgf000041_0001
Figure imgf000042_0001
Figure imgf000043_0001
Figure imgf000044_0001
Figure imgf000045_0001
Figure imgf000046_0001
Figure imgf000047_0001
Die erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen können nach dem Fachmann bekannten Syntheseschritten, wie z. B. Bromierung, Suzuki-Kupplung, Ullmann-Kupplung, Heck-Reaktion, Hartwig-Buchwald-Kupplung, etc., dargestellt werden. The compounds according to the invention can be prepared by synthesis steps known to those skilled in the art, such as, for. B. bromination, Suzuki coupling, Ullmann coupling, Heck reaction, Hartwig-Buchwald coupling, etc., are shown.
Ein weiterer Gegenstand der vorliegenden Erfindung ist daher ein Verfahren zur Herstellung der erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen, gekennzeichnet durch die folgenden Schritte: (A) Synthese des Grundgerüsts nach Formel (1 ); A further subject of the present invention is therefore a process for the preparation of the compounds according to the invention, characterized by the following steps: (A) Synthesis of the basic structure according to formula (1);
(B) Einführen der Reste R‘ durch Kupplungsreaktionen. (B) Introduction of R' groups by coupling reactions.
Die erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen können ausgehend von 9,10- Dihydro-4-iodo-9, 10[1 ',2']-benzenoanthracen-1 -yl-trifluormethansulfon- säureester [1370032-72-6] durch: Starting from 9,10-dihydro-4-iodo-9,10[1',2']-benzoanthracene-1-yl-trifluoromethanesulfonic acid ester [1370032-72-6], the compounds according to the invention can be prepared by:
1 ) Suzuki-Kupplung, unter Einführung eines Aryl-Triazins, gefolgt von einem Ruthenium-katalysierten Triflat-Bromid-Austausch nach Y. Imazaki et al., J. Am. Chem. Soc., 2012, 134, 14760 und anschließender Cyanierung:
Figure imgf000048_0001
1 ) Suzuki coupling, introducing an aryl triazine, followed by a ruthenium-catalyzed triflate bromide exchange according to Y. Imazaki et al., J. Am. Chem. Soc., 2012, 134, 14760 and subsequent cyanation:
Figure imgf000048_0001
Alternativ kann die Cyanierung auch ausgehend vom Triflat erfolgen. Alternatively, the cyanation can also take place starting from the triflate.
2) Suzuki-Kupplungen, mit einer Aryl-/Heteroaryl-Boronsäure bzw. -ester ((HO)2B-Ar), gefolgt von einem Ruthenium-katalysierten Triflat-Bromid- Austausch und erneuter Suzuki-Kupplung unter Einführung eines Aryl- Triazins: 2) Suzuki couplings, with an aryl/heteroaryl boronic acid or ester ((HO)2B-Ar), followed by a ruthenium-catalyzed triflate bromide exchange and Suzuki coupling again introducing an aryl triazine:
Figure imgf000049_0001
Figure imgf000049_0001
Ar-Trz: Aryl-Trianzin Ar-Trz: aryl triazine
Alternativ kann die zweite Suzuki-Kupplung auch ausgehend vomAlternatively, the second Suzuki clutch starting from
Triflat erfolgen. ) Suzuki-Kupplung, mit einer Aryl-/Heteroaryl-Boronsäure bzw. -ester ((H0)2B-Ar), gefolgt von einem Ruthenium-katalysierten Triflat-Bromid- Austausch, Transmetallierung des Bromids mit einem Alkyl-Lithium- Reagenz oder mit Magnesium unter Darstellung einer Grignard- Verbindung und abschließende Reaktion mit einem Triazinyl- Elektrophil, bevorzugt einem Chlortriazin:
Figure imgf000049_0002
take place triflate. ) Suzuki coupling, with an aryl/heteroaryl boronic acid or ester ((H0)2B-Ar), followed by a ruthenium-catalyzed triflate bromide exchange, transmetalation of the bromide with an alkyllithium reagent, or with Magnesium to form a Grignard compound and final reaction with a triazinyl electrophile, preferably a chlorotriazine:
Figure imgf000049_0002
Trz: Trianzin ) Suzuki-Kupplung, mit einer Aryl-/Heteroaryl-Boronsäure bzw. -ester ((HO)2B-Ar), gefolgt von einem Ruthenium-katalysierten Triflat-Bromid- Austausch, Palladium-katalysierte Borylierung des Bromids und abschließende Suzuki-Kupplung mit einem Chlortriazin:
Figure imgf000050_0001
dargestellt werden.
Trz: triazine ) Suzuki coupling, with an aryl/heteroaryl boronic acid or ester ((HO)2B-Ar), followed by a ruthenium-catalyzed triflate bromide Exchange, palladium-catalyzed borylation of the bromide, and final Suzuki coupling with a chlorotriazine:
Figure imgf000050_0001
being represented.
Für die Verarbeitung der erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen aus flüssiger Phase, beispielsweise durch Spin-Coating oder durch Druckverfahren, sind Formulierungen der erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen erforderlich. Diese Formulierungen können beispielsweise Lösungen, Dispersionen oder Emulsionen sein. Es kann bevorzugt sein, hierfür Mischungen aus zwei oder mehr Lösemitteln zu verwenden. Geeignete und bevorzugte Lösemittel sind beispielsweise Toluol, Anisol, o-, m- oder p-Xylol, Methylbenzoat, Mesitylen, Tetralin, Veratrol, THF, Methyl-THF, THP, Chlorbenzol, Dioxan, Phenoxytoluol, insbesondere 3-Phenoxytoluol, (-)- Fenchon, 1 ,2,3,5-Tetramethylbenzol, 1 ,2,4,5-Tetramethylbenzol, 1 -Methylnaphthalin, 2-Methylbenzothiazol, 2-Phenoxyethanol, 2-Pyrrolidinon, 3- Methylanisol, 4-Methylanisol, 3,4-Dimethylanisol, 3,5-Dimethylanisol, Acetophenon, a-Terpineol, Benzothiazol, Butylbenzoat, Cumol, Cyclo- hexanol, Cyclohexanon, Cyclohexylbenzol, Decalin, Dodecylbenzol, Ethyl- benzoat, Indan, NMP, p-Cymol, Phenetol, 1 ,4-Diisopropylbenzol, Dibenzylether, Diethylenglycolbutylmethylether, T riethylenglycolbutylmethyl- ether, Diethylenglycoldibutylether, Triethylenglycoldimethylether, Di- ethylenglycolmonobutylether, Tripropyleneglycoldimethylether, Tetra- ethylenglycoldimethylether, 2-lsopropylnaphthalin, Pentylbenzol, Hexylbenzol, Heptylbenzol, Octylbenzol, 1 ,1 -Bis(3,4-dimethylphenyl)ethan, 2- Methylbiphenyl, 3-Methylbiphenyl, 1 -Methylnaphthalin, 1 -Ethylnaphthalin, Ethyloctanoat, Sebacinsäure-diethylester, Octyloctanoat, Heptylbenzol, Menthyl-isovalerat, Cyclohexylhexanoat oder Mischungen dieser Lösemittel. Formulations of the compounds according to the invention are required for the processing of the compounds according to the invention from the liquid phase, for example by spin coating or by printing processes. These formulations can be, for example, solutions, dispersions or emulsions. It may be preferable to use mixtures of two or more solvents for this. Suitable and preferred solvents are, for example, toluene, anisole, o-, m- or p-xylene, methyl benzoate, mesitylene, tetralin, veratrol, THF, methyl-THF, THP, chlorobenzene, dioxane, phenoxytoluene, in particular 3-phenoxytoluene, (-) - fenchone, 1,2,3,5-tetramethylbenzene, 1,2,4,5-tetramethylbenzene, 1-methylnaphthalene, 2-methylbenzothiazole, 2-phenoxyethanol, 2-pyrrolidinone, 3-methylanisole, 4-methylanisole, 3,4 -dimethylanisole, 3,5-dimethylanisole, acetophenone, a-terpineol, benzothiazole, butyl benzoate, cumene, cyclohexanol, cyclohexanone, cyclohexylbenzene, decalin, dodecylbenzene, ethyl benzoate, indane, NMP, p-cymene, phenetole, 1,4 -Diisopropylbenzene, dibenzyl ether, diethylene glycol butyl methyl ether, triethylene glycol butyl methyl ether, diethylene glycol dibutyl ether, triethylene glycol dimethyl ether, diethylene glycol monobutyl ether, tripropylene glycol dimethyl ether, tetraethylene glycol dimethyl ether, 2-isopropylnaphthalene, pentylbenzene, hexylbenzene, heptylbenzene, octylbenzene, 1,1-bis(3,4-dimethylphenyl) ethane, 2- Methylbiphenyl, 3-methylbiphenyl, 1-methylnaphthalene, 1-ethylnaphthalene, ethyl octanoate, diethyl sebacate, octyl octanoate, heptyl benzene, menthyl isovalerate, cyclohexyl hexanoate or mixtures of these solvents.
Ein weiterer Gegenstand der vorliegenden Erfindung ist daher eine Formulierung, insbesondere eine Lösung, Dispersion oder Emulsion, umfassend mindestens eine erfindungsgemäße Verbindung und mindestens eine weitere Verbindung. Die weitere Verbindung kann beispielsweise ein Lösemittel sein, insbesondere eines der oben genannten Lösemittel oder eine Mischung dieser Lösemittel. Die Herstellung solcher Lösungen ist dem Fachmann bekannt und ist beispielsweise beschrieben in WO 2002/072714, WO 2003/019694 und der darin zitierten Literatur. Die weitere Verbindung kann aber auch mindestens eine weitere organische oder anorganische Verbindung sein, die ebenfalls in der elektronischen Vorrichtung eingesetzt wird, beispielsweise eine emittierende Verbindung und/oder ein Matrixmaterial. Diese weitere Verbindung kann auch polymer sein. A further subject matter of the present invention is therefore a formulation, in particular a solution, dispersion or emulsion, comprising at least one compound according to the invention and at least one further compound. The further compound can be a solvent, for example, in particular one of the abovementioned solvents or a mixture of these solvents. The preparation of such solutions is known to the person skilled in the art and is described, for example, in WO 2002/072714, WO 2003/019694 and the literature cited therein. However, the further compound can also be at least one further organic or inorganic compound which is also used in the electronic device, for example an emitting compound and/or a matrix material. This further connection can also be polymeric.
Die erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen eignen sich für die Verwendung in einer elektronischen Vorrichtung, insbesondere in einer organischen Elektrolumineszenzvorrichtung (OLED). Abhängig von der Substituierung können die Verbindungen in unterschiedlichen Funktionen und Schichten verwendet werden. The compounds according to the invention are suitable for use in an electronic device, in particular in an organic electroluminescent device (OLED). Depending on the substitution, the compounds can be used in different functions and layers.
Ein weiterer Gegenstand der vorliegenden Erfindung ist daher die Verwendung einer erfindungsgemäßen Verbindung in einer elektronischen Vorrichtung. A further subject matter of the present invention is therefore the use of a connection according to the invention in an electronic device.
Ein nochmals weiterer Gegenstand der vorliegenden Erfindung ist eine elektronische Vorrichtung enthaltend mindestens eine erfindungsgemäße Verbindung. Yet another subject matter of the present invention is an electronic device containing at least one connection according to the invention.
Die erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen können insbesondere bei ihrer Verwendung als Racemat oder als reines Enantiomer vorliegen. Eine elektronische Vorrichtung im Sinne der vorliegenden Erfindung ist eine Vorrichtung, welche mindestens eine Schicht enthält, die mindestens eine organische Verbindung enthält. Das Bauteil kann dabei auch anorganische Materialien enthalten oder auch Schichten, welche vollständig aus anorganischen Materialien aufgebaut sind. The compounds according to the invention can be present as a racemate or as a pure enantiomer, in particular when they are used. An electronic device within the meaning of the present invention is a device which contains at least one layer which contains at least one organic compound. In this case, the component can also contain inorganic materials or also layers which are made up entirely of inorganic materials.
Die elektronische Vorrichtung ist bevorzugt ausgewählt aus der Gruppe bestehend aus organischen Elektrolumineszenzvorrichtungen (OLEDs), organischen integrierten Schaltungen (O-ICs), organischen Feld-Effekt- Transistoren (O-FETs), organischen Dünnfilmtransistoren (O-TFTs), organischen lichtemittierenden Transistoren (O-LETs), organischen Solarzellen (O-SCs), farbstoffsensibilisierten organischen Solarzellen (DSSCs), organischen optischen Detektoren, organischen Photorezeptoren, organischen Feld-Quench-Devices (O-FQDs), lichtemittierenden elektrochemischen Zellen (LECs), organischen Laserdioden (O-Laser) und „organic plasmon emitting devices“, bevorzugt aber organischen Elektrolumineszenzvorrichtungen (OLEDs). The electronic device is preferably selected from the group consisting of organic electroluminescent devices (OLEDs), organic integrated circuits (O-ICs), organic field effect transistors (O-FETs), organic thin-film transistors (O-TFTs), organic light-emitting transistors ( O-LETs), organic solar cells (O-SCs), dye-sensitized organic solar cells (DSSCs), organic optical detectors, organic photoreceptors, organic field quench devices (O-FQDs), light-emitting electrochemical cells (LECs), organic laser diodes (O -laser) and organic plasmon emitting devices, but preferably organic electroluminescent devices (OLEDs).
Die Vorrichtung ist besonders bevorzugt eine organische Elektrolumineszenzvorrichtung umfassend Kathode, Anode und mindestens eine emittierende Schicht, wobei mindestens eine organische Schicht, welche eine emittierende Schicht, Lochtransportschicht, Elektronentransportschicht, Lochblockierschicht, Elektronenblockierschicht oder eine andere funktionelle Schicht sein kann, mindestens eine erfindungsgemäße Verbindung umfasst. Die Schicht ist abhängig von der Substitution der Verbindung. The device is particularly preferably an organic electroluminescent device comprising cathode, anode and at least one emitting layer, wherein at least one organic layer, which can be an emitting layer, hole transport layer, electron transport layer, hole blocking layer, electron blocking layer or another functional layer, comprises at least one compound according to the invention. The layer depends on the substitution of the compound.
Außer diesen Schichten kann die organische Elektrolumineszenzvorrichtung noch weitere Schichten enthalten, beispielsweise jeweils eine oder mehrere Lochinjektionsschichten, Lochtransportschichten, Lochblockierschichten, Elektronentransportschichten, Elektroneninjektionsschichten, Exzitonenblockierschichten, Elektronenblockierschichten, Ladungserzeugungsschichten (Charge- Generation Layers) und/oder organische oder anorganische p/n Übergänge. Ebenso können zwischen zwei emittierende Schichten Interlayer eingebracht sein, welche beispielsweise eine exzitonenblockierende Funktion aufweisen. Es sei aber darauf hingewiesen, dass nicht notwendigerweise jede dieser Schichten vorhanden sein muss. In addition to these layers, the organic electroluminescent device can contain other layers, for example one or more hole injection layers, hole transport layers, hole blocking layers, electron transport layers, electron injection layers, exciton blocking layers, electron blocking layers, charge generation layers (charge generation layers) and/or organic or inorganic p/n transitions. Likewise, interlayers can be introduced between two emitting layers, which, for example, have an exciton-blocking function. However, it should be pointed out that each of these layers does not necessarily have to be present.
Dabei kann die organische Elektrolumineszenzvorrichtung eine emittierende Schicht enthalten, oder sie kann mehrere emittierende Schichten enthalten. Wenn mehrere Emissionsschichten vorhanden sind, weisen diese bevorzugt insgesamt mehrere Emissionsmaxima zwischen 380 nm und 750 nm auf, sodass insgesamt weiße Emission resultiert, d. h. in den emittierenden Schichten werden verschiedene emittierende Verbindungen verwendet, die fluoreszieren oder phosphoreszieren können. Insbesondere bevorzugt sind Systeme mit drei emittierenden Schichten, wobei die drei Schichten blaue, grüne und orange oder rote Emission zeigen (Der prinzipielle Aufbau ist beispielsweise in WO 2005/011013 beschrieben). Es kann sich bei der erfindungsgemäßen organischen Elektrolumineszenzvorrichtung auch um eine Tandem-OLED handeln, insbesondere für weiß emittierende OLEDs. In this case, the organic electroluminescence device can contain an emitting layer, or it can contain a plurality of emitting layers. If several emission layers are present, these preferably have a total of several emission maxima between 380 nm and 750 nm, resulting in white emission overall, i. H. in the emitting layers different emitting compounds are used which can fluoresce or phosphoresce. Systems with three emitting layers are particularly preferred, with the three layers exhibiting blue, green and orange or red emission (the basic structure is described, for example, in WO 2005/011013). The organic electroluminescence device according to the invention can also be a tandem OLED, in particular for white-emitting OLEDs.
Bevorzugt wird die Verbindung gemäß Formel (1 ) in einer organischen Elektrolumineszenzvorrichtung verwendet, welche eine oder mehrere phosphoreszierende Emitter umfasst. Die erfindungsgemäße Verbindung gemäß den oben aufgeführten Ausführungsformen kann dabei in unterschiedlichen Schichten eingesetzt werden, je nach genauer Struktur. The compound of the formula (1) is preferably used in an organic electroluminescent device which comprises one or more phosphorescent emitters. The connection according to the invention according to the embodiments listed above can be used in different layers, depending on the exact structure.
Dabei kann die organische Elektrolumineszenzvorrichtung eine emittierende Schicht enthalten, oder sie kann mehrere emittierende Schichten enthalten, wobei mindestens eine Schicht mindestens eine erfindungsgemäße Verbindung enthält. Weiterhin kann die erfindungsgemäße Verbindung auch in einer Elektronentransportschicht und/oder in einer Lochblockierschicht und/oder in einer Lochtransportschicht und/oder in einer Exzitonenblockierschicht eingesetzt werden. The organic electroluminescence device can contain an emitting layer or it can contain a plurality of emitting layers, with at least one layer containing at least one compound according to the invention. Furthermore, the compound according to the invention can also be used in an electron transport layer and/or in a hole blocking layer and/or in a hole transport layer and/or in an exciton blocking layer.
Der Ausdruck „phosphoreszierende Verbindung“ bezeichnet typischerweise Verbindungen, bei denen die Aussendung von Licht durch einen spin-verbotenen Übergang erfolgt, z. B. einen Übergang von einem angeregten Triplett-Zustand oder einem Zustand mit einer höheren Spin- Quantenzahl, z. B. einem Quintett-Zustand. The term "phosphorescent compound" typically refers to compounds where the emission of light occurs through a spin-forbidden transition, e.g. B. a transition from a excited triplet state or a state with a higher spin quantum number, e.g. B. a quintet state.
Geeignete phosphoreszierende Verbindungen (= Triplett-Emitter) sind insbesondere Verbindungen, die bei geeigneter Anregung Licht, vorzugsweise im sichtbaren Bereich, emittieren und außerdem mindestens ein Atom der Ordnungszahl größer als 20, vorzugsweise größer als 38 und kleiner als 84, besonders bevorzugt größer als 56 und kleiner als 80 enthalten. Bevorzugt werden als phosphoreszierende Verbindungen alle lumineszierenden Komplexe mit Übergangsmetallen oder Lanthaniden angesehen, insbesondere wenn sie Kupfer, Molybdän, Wolfram, Rhenium, Ruthenium, Osmium, Rhodium, Indium, Palladium, Platin, Silber, Gold oder Europium enthalten, insbesondere Verbindungen, die Indium, Platin oder Kupfer enthalten. Im Rahmen der vorliegenden Erfindung werden alle lumineszierenden Indium-, Platin- oder Kupferkomplexe als phosphoreszierende emittierende Verbindungen betrachtet. Suitable phosphorescent compounds (= triplet emitters) are, in particular, compounds which, when suitably excited, emit light, preferably in the visible range, and also at least one atom with an atomic number greater than 20, preferably greater than 38 and less than 84, particularly preferably greater than 56 and less than 80 included. All luminescent complexes with transition metals or lanthanides are considered to be preferred as phosphorescent compounds, particularly if they contain copper, molybdenum, tungsten, rhenium, ruthenium, osmium, rhodium, indium, palladium, platinum, silver, gold or europium, particularly compounds containing indium, contain platinum or copper. In the context of the present invention, all luminescent indium, platinum or copper complexes are considered to be phosphorescent emitting compounds.
Beispiele der oben beschriebenen Emitter können den Anmeldungen WO 00/70655, WO 2001/41512, WO 2002/02714, WO 2002/15645, EP 1191613, EP 1191612, EP 1191614, WO 05/033244, WO 05/019373, US 2005/0258742, WO 2009/146770, WO 2010/015307, WO 2010/031485, WO 2010/054731 , WO 2010/054728, WO 2010/086089, WO 2010/099852, WO 2010/102709, WO 2011/032626, WO 2011/066898, WO 2011/157339, WO 2012/007086, WO 2014/008982, WO 2014/023377, WO 2014/094961 , WO 2014/094960, WO 2015/036074, WO 2015/104045, WO 2015/117718, WO 2016/015815, WO 2016/124304, WO 2017/032439, WO 2018/011186, WO 2018/041769, WO 2019/020538, WO 2018/178001 , WO 2019/115423 und WO 2019/158453 entnommen werden. Generell eignen sich alle phosphoreszierenden Komplexe, wie sie gemäß dem Stand der Technik für phosphoreszierende OLEDs verwendet werden und wie sie dem Fachmann auf dem Gebiet der organischen Elektrolumineszenz bekannt sind, und der Fachmann kann ohne erfinderisches Zutun weitere phosphoreszierende Komplexe verwenden. Für den Fachmann ist es auch ohne erfinderische Tätigkeit möglich, weitere phosphoreszierende Komplexe in Kombination mit den Verbindungen der Formel (1 ) in organischen Elektrolumineszenzvorrichtungen zu verwenden. Weitere Beispiele sind in einer nachfolgenden Tabelle aufgeführt. Examples of the emitters described above can be found in applications WO 00/70655, WO 2001/41512, WO 2002/02714, WO 2002/15645, EP 1191613, EP 1191612, EP 1191614, WO 05/033244, WO 05/019373, US 2005/ 0258742 WO 2009/146770 WO 2010/015307 WO 2010/031485 WO 2010/054731 WO 2010/054728 WO 2010/086089 WO 2010/099852 WO 2010/102709 WO 2010/099852 066898, WO 2011/157339, WO 2012/007086, WO 2014/008982, WO 2014/023377, WO 2014/094961, WO 2014/094960, WO 2015/036074, WO 2015/104045, WO 2015/104045, WO 2015/12018/12015/ 015815, WO 2016/124304, WO 2017/032439, WO 2018/011186, WO 2018/041769, WO 2019/020538, WO 2018/178001, WO 2019/115423 and WO 2019/158453. In general, all phosphorescent complexes are suitable as are used according to the prior art for phosphorescent OLEDs and as are known to the person skilled in the field of organic electroluminescence, and the person skilled in the art can use further phosphorescent complexes without any inventive step. It is also possible for the person skilled in the art, without any inventive activity, to produce further phosphorescent complexes in combination with the compounds of the formula (1) in organic form to use electroluminescent devices. Further examples are listed in a table below.
Erfindungsgemäß ist es auch möglich, die Verbindung der Formel (1 ) in einer elektronischen Vorrichtung zu verwenden, die eine oder mehrere fluoreszierende emittierende Verbindungen enthält. According to the invention it is also possible to use the compound of formula (1) in an electronic device which contains one or more fluorescent emitting compounds.
In einer bevorzugten Ausführungsform der Erfindung werden die Verbindungen der Formel (1 ) als löchertransportierendes Material verwendet. In diesem Fall sind die Verbindungen vorzugsweise in einer Lochtransportschicht, einer Elektronenblockierschicht oder einer Lochinjektionsschicht enthalten. Besonders bevorzugt ist die Verwendung in einer Elektronenblockierschicht. In a preferred embodiment of the invention, the compounds of the formula (1) are used as hole-transporting material. In this case, the compounds are preferably contained in a hole transport layer, an electron blocking layer or a hole injection layer. Use in an electron blocking layer is particularly preferred.
Eine Lochtransportschicht im Sinne der vorliegenden Anmeldung ist eine Schicht mit lochtransportierender Funktion zwischen der Anode und der emittierenden Schicht. A hole-transporting layer within the meaning of the present application is a layer with a hole-transporting function between the anode and the emitting layer.
Unter Lochinjektionsschichten und Elektronenblockierschichten werden im Rahmen der vorliegenden Anmeldung bestimmte Ausführungsformen von Lochtransportschichten verstanden. Eine Lochinjektionsschicht ist im Falle einer Mehrzahl von Lochtransportschichten zwischen Anode und emittierender Schicht eine Lochtransportschicht, die direkt an die Anode angrenzt oder nur durch eine einzige Beschichtung der Anode von dieser getrennt ist. Eine Elektronenblockierschicht ist im Falle mehrerer Lochtransportschichten zwischen Anode und emittierender Schicht diejenige Lochtransportschicht, die anodenseitig direkt an die emittierende Schicht angrenzt. Vorzugsweise umfasst die erfindungsgemäße OLED zwischen Anode und emittierender Schicht zwei, drei oder vier löchertransportierende Schichten, von denen vorzugsweise mindestens eine, besonders bevorzugt genau eine oder zwei eine Verbindung der Formel (1 ) enthalten. In the context of the present application, hole-injection layers and electron-blocking layers are understood as meaning specific embodiments of hole-transport layers. In the case of a plurality of hole-transport layers between the anode and the emitting layer, a hole-injection layer is a hole-transport layer which is directly adjacent to the anode or is only separated from the anode by a single coating. In the case of a plurality of hole transport layers between the anode and the emitting layer, an electron blocking layer is that hole transport layer which is directly adjacent to the emitting layer on the anode side. The OLED according to the invention preferably comprises two, three or four hole-transporting layers between the anode and the emitting layer, of which preferably at least one, particularly preferably precisely one or two, contain a compound of the formula (1).
Wird die Verbindung der Formel (1 ) als Lochtransportmatenal in einer Lochtransportschicht, einer Lochinjektionsschicht oder einer Elektronenblockierschicht verwendet, so kann die Verbindung als reines Material, d.h. in einem Anteil von 100 %, in der Lochtransportschicht eingesetzt werden, oder sie kann in Kombination mit einer oder mehreren weiteren Verbindungen verwendet werden. In einer bevorzugten Ausführungsform enthält die organische Schicht, die die Verbindung der Formel (1 ) enthält, dann zusätzlich ein oder mehrere p-Dotiermittel. p- Dotiermittel, die gemäß der vorliegenden Erfindung verwendet werden, sind vorzugsweise solche organischen Elektronenakzeptorverbindungen, die in der Lage sind, eine oder mehrere der anderen Verbindungen in der Mischung zu oxidieren. If the compound of formula (1) as Lochtransportmatenal in a hole-transport layer, a hole-injection layer or a Electron blocking layer used, the compound can be used as pure material, ie in a proportion of 100%, in the hole transport layer, or it can be used in combination with one or more other compounds. In a preferred embodiment, the organic layer which contains the compound of the formula (1) then additionally contains one or more p-type dopants. P-type dopants used in accordance with the present invention are preferably those organic electron acceptor compounds capable of oxidizing one or more of the other compounds in the mixture.
Besonders bevorzugte Ausführungsformen von p-Dotiermitteln sind die in WO 2011/073149, EP 1968131 , EP 2276085, EP 2213662, EP 1722602, EP 2045848, DE 102007031220, US 8044390, US 8057712, WO 2009/003455, WO 2010/094378, WO 2011/120709, US 2010/0096600, WO 2012/095143 und DE 102012209523 offenbarten Verbindungen. Particularly preferred embodiments of p-dopants are those in WO 2011/073149, EP 1968131, EP 2276085, EP 2213662, EP 1722602, EP 2045848, DE 102007031220, US 8044390, US 8057712, WO 2009/003417, WO 2009/003455 2011/120709, US 2010/0096600, WO 2012/095143 and DE 102012209523.
Besonders bevorzugte p-Dotiermittel sind Chinodimethanverbindungen, Azaindenofluorendione, Azaphenylene, Azatriphenylene, h, Metallhalogenide, vorzugsweise Übergangsmetallhalogenide, Metalloxide, vorzugsweise Metalloxide, die mindestens ein Übergangsmetall oder ein Metall der 3. Hauptgruppe enthalten, und Übergangsmetallkomplexe, vorzugsweise Komplexe von Cu, Co, Ni, Pd und Pt mit Liganden, die mindestens ein Sauerstoffatom als Bindungsstelle enthalten. Bevorzugt werden ferner Übergangsmetalloxide als Dotiermittel, vorzugsweise Oxide von Rhenium, Molybdän und Wolfram, besonders bevorzugt Re2O?, MoOs, WO3 und ReOs. Particularly preferred p-dopants are quinodimethane compounds, azaindenofluorenediones, azaphenylenes, azatriphenylenes, h, metal halides, preferably transition metal halides, metal oxides, preferably metal oxides containing at least one transition metal or a metal of main group 3, and transition metal complexes, preferably complexes of Cu, Co, Ni , Pd, and Pt with ligands containing at least one oxygen atom as a binding site. Transition metal oxides are also preferred as dopants, preferably oxides of rhenium, molybdenum and tungsten, particularly preferably Re2O?, MoOs, WO3 and ReOs.
Die p-Dotiermittel liegen vorzugsweise in einer im Wesentlichen homogenen Verteilung in den p-dotierten Schichten vor. Dies kann z. B. durch Coevaporation des p-Dotiermittels und der Lochtransportmaterialmatrix erreicht werden. The p-type dopants are preferably present in a substantially homogeneous distribution in the p-type layers. This can e.g. B. be achieved by co-evaporation of the p-dopant and the hole transport material matrix.
Bevorzugte p-Dotiermittel sind insbesondere die folgenden Verbindungen:
Figure imgf000057_0001
In einer weiteren bevorzugten Ausführungsform der Erfindung wird die Verbindung der Formel (1 ) als Lochtransportmatenal in Kombination mit einem Hexaazatriphenylenderivat, wie in US 2007/0092755 beschrieben, eingesetzt. Besonders bevorzugt wird hier das Hexaazatriphenylen- Derivat in einer separaten Schicht eingesetzt.
Preferred p-dopants are in particular the following compounds:
Figure imgf000057_0001
In a further preferred embodiment of the invention, the compound of the formula (1) is used as a hole-transport material in combination with a hexaazatriphenylene derivative, as described in US 2007/0092755. The hexaazatriphenylene derivative is particularly preferably used here in a separate layer.
In einer weiteren Ausführungsform der vorliegenden Erfindung wird die Verbindung der Formel (1 ) in einer emittierenden Schicht als Matrixmaterial in Kombination mit einer oder mehreren emittierenden Verbindungen, vorzugsweise phosphoreszierenden Verbindungen, eingesetzt. In a further embodiment of the present invention, the compound of the formula (1) is used in an emitting layer as matrix material in combination with one or more emitting compounds, preferably phosphorescent compounds.
Der Anteil des Matrixmaterials in der emittierenden Schicht liegt in diesem Fall zwischen 50,0 und 99,9 Vol.-%, bevorzugt zwischen 80,0 und 99,5 Vol.-%, besonders bevorzugt zwischen 92,0 und 99,5 Vol-%. für fluoreszierende emittierende Schichten und zwischen 85,0 und 97,0 Vol.- % für phosphoreszierende emittierende Schichten. In this case, the proportion of the matrix material in the emitting layer is between 50.0 and 99.9% by volume, preferably between 80.0 and 99.5% by volume, particularly preferably between 92.0 and 99.5% by volume -%. for fluorescent emitting layers and between 85.0 and 97.0% by volume for phosphorescent emitting layers.
Entsprechend liegt der Anteil der emittierenden Verbindung zwischen 0,1 und 50,0 Vol.-%, bevorzugt zwischen 0,5 und 20,0 Vol.-%, besonders bevorzugt zwischen 0,5 und 8,0 Vol.-% für fluoreszierende emittierende Schichten und zwischen 3,0 und 15,0 Vol.-%. für phosphoreszierende emittierende Schichten. Correspondingly, the proportion of the emitting compound is between 0.1 and 50.0% by volume, preferably between 0.5 and 20.0% by volume, particularly preferably between 0.5 and 8.0% by volume for fluorescent ones emissive layers and between 3.0 and 15.0% by volume. for phosphorescent emitting layers.
Eine emittierende Schicht einer organischen Elektrolumineszenzvorrichtung kann auch Systeme umfassen, die eine Vielzahl von Matrixmaterialien (Mischmatrixsysteme) und/oder eine Vielzahl von emittierenden Verbindungen enthalten. Auch in diesem Fall sind in der Regel die emittierenden Verbindungen diejenigen, die den kleineren Anteil im System haben und die Matrixmaterialien diejenigen, die den größeren Anteil im System haben. In Einzelfällen kann jedoch der Anteil eines einzelnen Matrixmaterials im System geringer sein als der Anteil einer einzelnen emittierenden Verbindung. An emitting layer of an organic electroluminescent device can also comprise systems that contain a multiplicity of matrix materials (mixed matrix systems) and/or a multiplicity of emitting compounds. In this case, too, the emitting compounds are usually those that have the smaller proportion in the system and the matrix materials are those that have the larger proportion in the system. In individual cases, however, the proportion of a single matrix material in the system can be lower than the proportion of a single emitting compound.
Vorzugsweise werden die Verbindungen der Formel (1 ) als Bestandteil von Mischmatrixsystemen eingesetzt. Die Mischmatrixsysteme bestehen vorzugsweise aus zwei oder drei verschiedenen Matrixmaterialien, besonders bevorzugt aus zwei verschiedenen Matrixmaterialien. Vorzugsweise ist in diesem Fall eines der beiden Materialien ein Material mit löchertransportierenden Eigenschaften und das andere Material ist ein Material mit elektronentransportierenden Eigenschaften. Die Verbindung der Formel (1 ) ist vorzugsweise das Matrixmaterial mit löchertransportierenden Eigenschaften. Die gewünschten elektronentransportierenden und löchertransportierenden Eigenschaften der gemischten Matrixkomponenten können jedoch auch überwiegend oder vollständig in einer einzigen gemischten Matrixkom ponente kombiniert sein, wobei die weitere(n) gemischte(n) Matrixkomponente(n) andere Funktionen erfüllt (erfüllen). Die beiden unterschiedlichen Matrixmaterialien können in einem Verhältnis von 1 :50 bis 1 :1 , bevorzugt 1 :20 bis 1 : 1 , noch bevorzugter 1 : 10 bis 1 : 1 und am meisten bevorzugt 1 :4 bis 1 :1 vorliegen. Bevorzugt werden Mischmatrixsysteme in phosphoreszierenden organischen Elektrolumineszenzvorrichtungen eingesetzt. Eine Quelle für detailliertere Informationen über Mischmatrixsysteme ist die Anmeldung WO 2010/108579. The compounds of the formula (1) are preferably used as a component of mixed matrix systems. The mixed matrix systems exist preferably from two or three different matrix materials, particularly preferably from two different matrix materials. In this case, one of the two materials is preferably a material with hole-transporting properties and the other material is a material with electron-transporting properties. The compound of formula (1) is preferably the matrix material with hole-transporting properties. However, the desired electron-transporting and hole-transporting properties of the mixed matrix components can also be predominantly or completely combined in a single mixed matrix component, with the further mixed matrix component(s) fulfilling other functions. The two different matrix materials can be present in a ratio of 1:50 to 1:1, preferably 1:20 to 1:1, more preferably 1:10 to 1:1 and most preferably 1:4 to 1:1. Mixed matrix systems are preferably used in phosphorescent organic electroluminescent devices. A source for more detailed information on mixed matrix systems is the application WO 2010/108579.
Die Mischmatrixsysteme können eine oder mehrere emittierende Verbindungen enthalten, vorzugsweise eine oder mehrere phosphoreszierende Verbindungen. Im Allgemeinen werden Mischmatrixsysteme bevorzugt in phosphoreszierenden organischen Elektrolumineszenzvorrichtungen eingesetzt. The mixed matrix systems can contain one or more emissive compounds, preferably one or more phosphorescent compounds. In general, mixed matrix systems are preferably used in phosphorescent organic electroluminescent devices.
Besonders geeignete Matrixmaterialien, die in Kombination mit den erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen als Matrixbestandteile eines Mischmatrixsystems verwendet werden können, werden aus den unten genannten bevorzugten Matrixmaterialien für phosphoreszierende Verbindungen oder den bevorzugten Matrixmaterialien für fluoreszierende Verbindungen ausgewählt, je nachdem, welche Art von emittierender Verbindung in dem Mischmatrixsystem verwendet wird. Particularly suitable matrix materials which can be used in combination with the compounds according to the invention as matrix components of a mixed matrix system are selected from the preferred matrix materials for phosphorescent compounds mentioned below or the preferred matrix materials for fluorescent compounds, depending on which type of emitting compound is used in the mixed matrix system becomes.
Bevorzugte phosphoreszierende Verbindungen zur Verwendung in gemischten Matrixsystemen sind die gleichen, wie weiter oben als allgemein bevorzugte phosphoreszierende Emittermaterialien beschrieben. Preferred phosphorescent compounds for use in mixed matrix systems are the same as described above generally preferred phosphorescent emitter materials described.
Bevorzugte Ausführungsformen der verschiedenen Funktionsmatenalien in der elektronischen Vorrichtung sind im Folgenden aufgeführt. Preferred embodiments of the various functional materials in the electronic device are listed below.
Beispiele für phosphoreszierende Verbindungen sind nachfolgend aufgeführt.
Figure imgf000060_0001
Figure imgf000061_0001
Figure imgf000062_0001
Figure imgf000063_0001
Examples of phosphorescent compounds are listed below.
Figure imgf000060_0001
Figure imgf000061_0001
Figure imgf000062_0001
Figure imgf000063_0001
Bevorzugte fluoreszierende emittierende Verbindungen sind ausgewählt aus der Klasse der Arylamine. Unter einem Arylamin oder einem aromatischen Amin wird im Rahmen der vorliegenden Erfindung eine Verbindung verstanden, die drei substituierte oder unsubstituierte aromatische oder heteroaromatische Ringsysteme enthält, die direkt an den Stickstoff gebunden sind. Vorzugsweise ist mindestens eines dieser aromatischen oder heteroaromatischen Ringsysteme ein kondensiertes Ringsystem, besonders bevorzugt mit mindestens 14 aromatischen Ringatomen. Bevorzugte Beispiele hierfür sind aromatische Anthracenamine, aromatische Anthracendiamine, aromatische Pyrenamine, aromatische Pyrenediamine, aromatische Chrysenamine oder aromatische Chrysendiamine. Unter einem aromatischen Anthracenamin versteht man eine Verbindung, bei der eine Diarylaminogruppe direkt an eine Anthracengruppe, vorzugsweise in Position 9, gebunden ist. Unter einem aromatischen Anthracendiamin ist eine Verbindung zu verstehen, in der zwei Diarylaminogruppen direkt an eine Anthracengruppe gebunden sind, vorzugsweise in den Positionen 9, 10. Analog sind aromatische Pyrenamine, Pyrendiamine, Chrysenamine und Chrysendiamine definiert, bei denen die Diarylaminogruppen vorzugsweise in 1 -Position oder 1 ,6-Position an das Pyren gebunden sind. Weitere bevorzugte emittierende Verbindungen sind Indenofluorenamine oder Fluorendiamine, beispielsweise nach WO 2006/108497 oder WO 2006/122630, Benzoindenofluorenamine oder -fluorendiamine, beispielsweise nach WO 2008/006449, und Dibenzoindenofluorenamine oder -diamine, beispielsweise nach WO 2007/140847, sowie die in WO 2010/012328 offenbarten Indenofluorenderivate mit kondensierten Arylgruppen. Ebenso bevorzugt sind die in WO 2012/048780 und in WO 2013/185871 offenbarten Pyrenearylamine. Ebenfalls bevorzugt sind die in WO 2014/037077 offenbarten Benzoindenofluorenamine, die in WO 2014/106522 offenbarten Benzofluorenamine, die in WO 2014/111269 und in WO 2017/036574 offenbarten verlängerten Benzoindenofluorene, die in WO 2017/028940 und in WO 2017/028941 offenbarten Phenoxazine und die in WO 2016/150544 offenbarten an Furaneinheiten oder an Thiopheneinheiten gebundenen Fluorderivate. Weiterhin können Bor- Verbindung gemäß W02020208051 , W02015102118, WO2016152418 , WO201 8095397, WO2019004248 , WO2019132040, US20200161552, WO2021 089450 Verwendung finden. Preferred fluorescent emitting compounds are selected from the class of arylamines. In the context of the present invention, an arylamine or an aromatic amine is understood as meaning a compound which contains three substituted or unsubstituted aromatic or heteroaromatic ring systems which are bonded directly to the nitrogen. Preferably, at least one of these aromatic or heteroaromatic ring systems is a fused ring system, more preferably having at least 14 aromatic ring atoms. Preferred examples of these are aromatic anthracenamines, aromatic anthracenediamines, aromatic pyrenamines, aromatic pyrenediamines, aromatic chrysenamines or aromatic chrysenediamines. An aromatic anthracenamine is understood as meaning a compound in which a diarylamino group is attached directly to an anthracene group, preferably in the 9-position. An aromatic anthracenediamine is understood to mean a compound in which two diarylamino groups are bonded directly to an anthracene group, preferably in the 9, 10-positions or 1, 6-position are attached to the pyrene. Further preferred emitting compounds are indenofluorenamines or fluorenediamines, for example according to WO 2006/108497 or WO 2006/122630, benzoindenofluorenamines or -fluorenediamines, for example according to WO 2008/006449, and dibenzoindenofluorenamines or -diamines, for example according to WO 2007/140847, and those in WO 2010/012328 disclosed indenofluorene derivatives with fused aryl groups. The pyrenearylamines disclosed in WO 2012/048780 and in WO 2013/185871 are also preferred. Also preferred are the benzoindenofluoreneamines disclosed in WO 2014/037077, the benzofluoreneamines disclosed in WO 2014/106522, the extended benzoindenofluorenes disclosed in WO 2014/111269 and in WO 2017/036574, the extended benzoindenofluorenes disclosed in WO 2017/028940 and in WO 2017/028941 Phenoxazines and the fluorine derivatives bonded to furan units or to thiophene units disclosed in WO 2016/150544. Furthermore, boron compounds according to WO2020208051, WO2015102118, WO2016152418, WO2018095397, WO2019004248, WO2019132040, US20200161552, WO2021089450 can be used.
Nützliche Matrixmaterialien, vorzugsweise für fluoreszierende Verbindungen, umfassen Materialien verschiedener Substanzklassen. Bevorzugte Matrixmaterialien sind ausgewählt aus den Klassen der Oligoaryle (z.B. 2,2',7,7'-Tetraphenylspirobifluoren nach EP 676461 oder Dinaphthylanthracen), insbesondere der Oligoaryle mit anellierten aromatischen Gruppen, der Oligoarylenvinylene (z.B. DPVBi oder Spiro- DPVBi gemäß EP 676461 ), der polypodalen Metallkomplexe (z.B. gemäß WO 2004/081017), der lochleitenden Verbindungen (z.B. gemäß WO 2004/058911 ), der elektronenleitenden Verbindungen, insbesondere Ketone, Phosphinoxide, Sulfoxide etc. (zum Beispiel nach WO 2005/084081 und WO 2005/084082), die Atropisomere (zum Beispiel nach WO 2006/048268), die Boronsäurederivate (zum Beispiel nach WO 2006/117052) oder die Benzanthracene (zum Beispiel nach WO 2008/145239). Besonders bevorzugte Matrixmaterialien sind ausgewählt aus den Klassen der Oligoarylene mit Naphthalin, Anthracen, Benzanthracen und/oder Pyren oder Atropisomeren dieser Verbindungen, den Oligoarylenvinylenen, den Ketonen, den Phosphinoxiden und den Sulfoxiden. Ganz besonders bevorzugte Matrixmaterialien sind ausgewählt aus den Klassen der Oligoarylene, die Anthracen, Benzanthracen, Benzophenanthren und/oder Pyren oder Atropisomere dieser Verbindungen umfassen. Unter einem Oligoarylen ist im Rahmen der vorliegenden Erfindung eine Verbindung zu verstehen, in der mindestens drei Aryl- oder Arylengruppen miteinander verbunden sind. Weiter bevorzugt sind die in WO 2006/097208, WO 2006/131192, WO 2007/065550, WO 2007/110129, WO 2007/065678, WO 2008/145239, WO 2009/100925, WO 2011/054442 und EP 1553154 offenbarten Anthracenderivate, die in EP 1749809, EP 1905754 und US 2012/0187826 offenbarten Pyrenverbindungen, die in WO 2015/158409 offenbarten Benzanthracenylanthracenverbindungen, die in WO 2017/025165 offenbarten Indenobenzofurane und die in WO 2017/036573 offenbarten Phenanthrylanthracene. Useful matrix materials, preferably for fluorescent compounds, include materials from different classes of substances. Preferred matrix materials are selected from the classes of oligoaryls (e.g. 2,2',7,7'-tetraphenylspirobifluorene according to EP 676461 or dinaphthylanthracene), in particular the oligoaryls with fused aromatic groups, the oligoarylenevinylenes (e.g. DPVBi or spiro-DPVBi according to EP 676461) , the polypodal metal complexes (e.g. according to WO 2004/081017), the hole-conducting compounds (e.g. according to WO 2004/058911), the electron-conducting compounds, in particular ketones, phosphine oxides, sulfoxides etc. (e.g. according to WO 2005/084081 and WO 2005/084082 ), the atropisomers (for example according to WO 2006/048268), the boronic acid derivatives (for example according to WO 2006/117052) or the benzanthracenes (for example according to WO 2008/145239). Particularly preferred matrix materials are selected from the classes of oligoarylenes with naphthalene, anthracene, benzanthracene and/or pyrene or atropisomers of these compounds, oligoarylenevinylenes, ketones, phosphine oxides and sulfoxides. Very particularly preferred matrix materials are selected from the classes of oligoarylenes, which include anthracene, benzanthracene, benzophenanthrene and/or pyrene or atropisomers of these compounds. In the context of the present invention, an oligoarylene is a compound in which at least three aryl or arylene groups are connected to one another. More preferred are the anracthene derivatives disclosed in WO 2006/097208, WO 2006/131192, WO 2007/065550, WO 2007/110129, WO 2007/065678, WO 2008/145239, WO 2009/100925, WO 2011/054442 and EP 1553154 the pyrene compounds disclosed in EP 1749809, EP 1905754 and US 2012/0187826, the benzanthracenylanthracene compounds disclosed in WO 2015/158409, the indenobenzofurans disclosed in WO 2017/025165 and the phenanthrylanthracenes disclosed in WO 2017/036573.
Bevorzugte Matrixmaterialien für phosphoreszierende Verbindungen sind, ebenso wie Verbindungen gemäß Formel (1 ), aromatische Ketone, aromatische Phosphinoxide oder aromatische Sulfoxide oder Sulfone, z. B. gemäß WO 2004/013080, WO 2004/093207, WO 2006/005627 oder WO 2010/006680, Triarylamine, Carbazolderivate, z. B. CBP (N,N-Bis- carbazolylbiphenyl) oder WO 2005/039246, US 2005/0069729, JP 2004/288381 , EP 1205527, WO 2008/086851 oder WO 2013/041176, Indolocarbazolderivate, z. B. gemäß WO 2007/063754 oder WO 2008/056746, Indenocarbazolderivate, z. B. gemäß WO 2010/136109, WO 2011/000455, WO 2013/041176 oder WO 2013/056776, Azacarbazol- derivate, z. B. gemäß EP 1617710, EP 1617711 , EP 1731584, JP 2005/347160, bipolare Matrixmaterialien, z. B. gemäß WO 2007/137725, Silane, z. B. gemäß WO 2005/111172, Azaborole oder Boronester, z. B. gemäß WO 2006/117052, Triazinderivate, z. B. gemäß WO 2007/063754, WO 2008/056746, WO 2010/015306, WO 2011/057706, WO 2011/060859 oder WO 2011/060877, Zinkkomplexe, z. B. gemäß EP 652273 oder WO 2009/062578, Diazasilol- bzw. Tetraazasilol-Derivate, z. B. gemäß WO 2010/054729, Diazaphosphol-Derivate, z. B. gemäß WO 2010/054730, verbrückte Carbazol-Derivate, z. B. gemäß WO 2011/042107, WO 2011/060867, WO 2011/088877 und WO 2012/143080, Triphenylenderivate, z. B. gemäß WO 2012/048781 , Lactame, z. B. gemäß WO 2011/116865 oder WO 2011/137951 , oder Dibenzofuranderivate, z. B. gemäß WO 2015/169412, WO 2016/015810, WO 2016/023608, WO 2017/148564 oder WO 2017/148565. Ebenso kann ein weiterer phosphoreszierender Emitter, welcher kürzerwellig als der eigentliche Emitter emittiert, als Co-Host in der Mischung vorhanden sein oder eine Verbindung, die nicht oder nicht in wesentlichem Umfang am Ladungstransport teilnimmt, wie beispielsweise in WO 2010/108579 beschrieben. Preferred matrix materials for phosphorescent compounds are, as are compounds of the formula (1), aromatic ketones, aromatic phosphine oxides or aromatic sulfoxides or sulfones, e.g. B. according to WO 2004/013080, WO 2004/093207, WO 2006/005627 or WO 2010/006680, triarylamines, carbazole derivatives, z. B. CBP (N, N-bis carbazolylbiphenyl) or WO 2005/039246, US 2005/0069729, JP 2004/288381, EP 1205527, WO 2008/086851 or WO 2013/041176, indolocarbazole derivatives, z. B. according to WO 2007/063754 or WO 2008/056746, indenocarbazole derivatives, z. B. according to WO 2010/136109, WO 2011/000455, WO 2013/041176 or WO 2013/056776, azacarbazole derivatives, z. B. according to EP 1617710, EP 1617711, EP 1731584, JP 2005/347160, bipolar matrix materials, z. B. according to WO 2007/137725, silanes, z. B. according to WO 2005/111172, azaboroles or boron esters, z. B. according to WO 2006/117052, triazine derivatives, z. according to WO 2007/063754, WO 2008/056746, WO 2010/015306, WO 2011/057706, WO 2011/060859 or WO 2011/060877, zinc complexes, e.g. B. according to EP 652273 or WO 2009/062578, diazasilol or tetraazasilol derivatives, z. B. according to WO 2010/054729, diazaphosphole derivatives, z. B. according to WO 2010/054730, bridged carbazole derivatives, z. B. according to WO 2011/042107, WO 2011/060867, WO 2011/088877 and WO 2012/143080, triphenylene derivatives, z. B. according to WO 2012/048781, lactams, z. B. according to WO 2011/116865 or WO 2011/137951, or dibenzofuran derivatives, z. according to WO 2015/169412, WO 2016/015810, WO 2016/023608, WO 2017/148564 or WO 2017/148565. Likewise, another phosphorescent emitter, which emits at a shorter wavelength than the actual emitter, can be present as a co-host in the mixture, or a compound that does not participate, or does not participate to a significant extent, in charge transport, as described, for example, in WO 2010/108579.
Geeignete Ladungstransportmatenalien, wie sie in der Lochinjektionsoder Lochtransportschicht oder in der Elektronensperrschicht oder in der Elektronentransportschicht des erfindungsgemäßen elektronischen Bauelements verwendet werden können, sind neben den Verbindungen der Formel (1 ) zum Beispiel die in Y. Shirota et al., Chem. Rev. 2007, 107(4), 953-1010, oder andere Materialien, wie sie in diesen Schichten gemäß dem Stand der Technik verwendet werden. Suitable charge transport materials, as they can be used in the hole injection or hole transport layer or in the electron blocking layer or in the electron transport layer of the electronic component according to the invention, in addition to the compounds of formula (1), for example those in Y. Shirota et al., Chem. Rev. 2007 , 107(4), 953-1010, or other materials used in these prior art layers.
Vorzugsweise umfasst die erfindungsgemäße OLED zwei oder mehr verschiedene löchertransportierende Schichten. Die Verbindung der Formel (1 ) kann dabei in einer oder mehreren oder in allen löchertransportierenden Schichten verwendet werden. In einer bevorzugten Ausführungsform wird die Verbindung der Formel (1 ) in genau einer oder genau zwei löchertransportierenden Schichten eingesetzt, und in den weiteren vorhandenen löchertransportierenden Schichten werden andere Verbindungen, vorzugsweise aromatische Aminverbindungen, eingesetzt. Weitere Verbindungen, die neben den Verbindungen der Formel (1 ) vorzugsweise in löchertransportierenden Schichten der erfindungsgemäßen OLEDs eingesetzt werden, sind insbesondere Indenofluorenamin-Derivate (z.B. nach WO 06/122630 oder WO 06/100896), die in EP 1661888 offenbarten Aminderivate, Hexaazatriphenylen-Derivate (z.B. nach WO 01/049806), Aminderivate mit anellierten Aromaten (zum Beispiel nach US 5,061 ,569), die in WO 95/09147 offenbarten Aminderivate, Monobenzoindenofluorenamine (zum Beispiel nach WO 08/006449), Dibenzoindenofluorenamine (zum Beispiel nach WO 07/140847), Spirobifluorenamine (zum Beispiel nach WO 2012/034627 oder WO 2013/120577), Fluorenamine (zum Beispiel nach WO 2014/015937, WO 2014/015938, WO 2014/015935 und WO 2015/082056), Spirodibenzopyranamine (zum Beispiel gemäß WO 2013/083216), Dihydroacridin-Derivate (zum Beispiel gemäß WO 2012/150001 ), Spirodibenzofurane und Spirodibenzothiophene (zum Beispiel nach WO 2015/022051 , WO 2016/102048 und WO 2016/131521 ), Phenanthrendiarylamine (zum Beispiel nach WO 2015/131976), Spirotribenzotropolone (zum Beispiel gemäß WO 2016/087017), Spirobifluorene mit meta-Phenyldiamingruppen (zum Beispiel gemäß WO 2016/078738), Spirobisacridine (zum Beispiel gemäß WO 2015/158411 ), Xanthendiarylamine (zum Beispiel gemäß WO 2014/072017), und 9,10-Dihydroanthracen-Spiroverbindungen mit Diarylaminogruppen gemäß WO 2015/086108. The OLED according to the invention preferably comprises two or more different hole-transporting layers. The compound of the formula (1) can be used in one or more or in all of the hole-transporting layers. In a preferred embodiment, the compound of the formula (1) is used in exactly one or exactly two hole-transporting layers, and other compounds, preferably aromatic amine compounds, are used in the other hole-transporting layers present. Further compounds which, in addition to the compounds of the formula (1), are preferably used in hole-transporting layers of the OLEDs according to the invention are, in particular, indenofluorenamine derivatives (for example according to WO 06/122630 or WO 06/100896), the amine derivatives disclosed in EP 1661888, hexaazatriphenylene Derivatives (e.g. according to WO 01/049806), amine derivatives with fused aromatics (for example according to US Pat. No. 5,061,569), the amine derivatives disclosed in WO 95/09147, monobenzoindenofluorenamines (for example according to WO 08/006449), dibenzoindenofluorenamines (for example according to WO 07/140847), spirobifluorenamines (for example according to WO 2012 /034627 or WO 2013/120577), fluorenamines (for example according to WO 2014/015937, WO 2014/015938, WO 2014/015935 and WO 2015/082056), spirodibenzopyranamines (for example according to WO 2013/083216), dihydroacridine derivatives ( for example according to WO 2012/150001), spirodibenzofurans and spirodibenzothiophenes (for example according to WO 2015/022051, WO 2016/102048 and WO 2016/131521), phenanthrene diarylamines (for example according to WO 2015/131976), spirotribenzotropolone (for example according to WO 2016 /087017), spirobifluorenes with meta-phenyldiamine groups (for example according to WO 2016/078738), spirobisacridine (for example according to WO 2015/158411), xanthendiarylamine (for example according to WO 2014/072017), and 9,10-dihydroanthracene spiro compounds Diarylamino groups according to WO 2015/086108.
Ganz besonders bevorzugt ist die Verwendung von durch Diarylaminogruppen in 4-Position substituierten Spirobifluorenen als löchertransportierende Verbindungen, insbesondere die Verwendung derjenigen Verbindungen, die in WO 2013/120577 beansprucht und offenbart sind, und die Verwendung von durch Diarylaminogruppen in 2- Position substituierten Spirobifluorenen als löchertransportierende Verbindungen, insbesondere die Verwendung derjenigen Verbindungen, die in WO 2012/034627 beansprucht und offenbart sind. The use of spirobifluorenes substituted by diarylamino groups in the 4-position as hole-transporting compounds is very particularly preferred, in particular the use of those compounds which are claimed and disclosed in WO 2013/120577 and the use of spirobifluorenes substituted by diarylamino groups in the 2-position as hole-transporting compounds Compounds, in particular the use of those compounds claimed and disclosed in WO 2012/034627.
Als Materialien für die Elektronentransportschicht können alle Materialien verwendet werden, die nach dem Stand der Technik als Elektronentransportmatenalien in der Elektronentransportschicht eingesetzt werden. Besonders geeignet sind Aluminiumkomplexe, z.B. Alq3, Zirkoniumkomplexe, z.B. Zrq4, Lithiumkomplexe, z.B. Liq, Benzimidazol-Derivate, Triazin-Derivate, Pyrimidin-Derivate, Pyridin- Derivate, Pyrazin-Derivate, Chinoxalin-Derivate, Chinolin-Derivate, Oxadiazol-Derivate, aromatische Ketone, Lactame, Borane, Diazaphosphol-Derivate und Phosphinoxid-Derivate. Weitere geeignete Materialien sind Derivate der vorgenannten Verbindungen, wie sie in JP 2000/053957, WO 2003/060956, WO 2004/028217, WO 2004/080975 und WO 2010/072300 offenbart sind. All materials which are used as electron transport materials in the electron transport layer according to the prior art can be used as materials for the electron transport layer. Aluminum complexes, e.g. Alq3, zirconium complexes, e.g. Zrq4, lithium complexes, e.g. Liq, benzimidazole derivatives, triazine derivatives, pyrimidine derivatives, pyridine derivatives, pyrazine derivatives, quinoxaline derivatives, quinoline derivatives, oxadiazole derivatives are particularly suitable. aromatic ketones, lactams, boranes, diazaphosphole derivatives and phosphine oxide derivatives. More suitable Materials are derivatives of the aforementioned compounds as disclosed in JP 2000/053957, WO 2003/060956, WO 2004/028217, WO 2004/080975 and WO 2010/072300.
Bevorzugte Kathoden des elektronischen Bauelements sind Metalle mit geringer Austrittsarbeit, Metalllegierungen oder Mehrschichtstrukturen aus verschiedenen Metallen, z. B. Erdalkalimetallen, Alkalimetallen, Hauptgruppenmetallen oder Lanthanoiden (z. B. Ca, Ba, Mg, AI, In, Mg, Yb, Sm, etc.). Zusätzlich geeignet sind Legierungen aus einem Alkalioder Erdalkalimetall und Silber, z. B. eine Legierung aus Magnesium und Silber. Bei Mehrschichtstrukturen können neben den genannten Metallen auch weitere Metalle mit einer relativ hohen Austrittsarbeit verwendet werden, z. B. Ag oder AI, wobei in der Regel Kombinationen der Metalle wie z. B. Ca/Ag, Mg/Ag oder Ba/Ag eingesetzt werden. Es kann auch vorteilhaft sein, eine dünne Zwischenschicht aus einem Material mit einer hohen Dielektrizitätskonstante zwischen einer metallischen Kathode und dem organischen Halbleiter einzuführen. Beispiele für geeignete Materialien sind Alkali- oder Erdalkalimetallfluoride, aber auch die entsprechenden Oxide oder Carbonate (z. B. LiF, Li2O, BaF2, MgO, NaF, CsF, CS2CO3 usw.). Es ist auch möglich, Lithiumchinolinat (LiQ) zu diesem Zweck zu verwenden. Die Schichtdicke dieser Schicht liegt vorzugsweise zwischen 0,5 und 5 nm. Preferred cathodes of the electronic component are metals with a low work function, metal alloys or multilayer structures made of different metals, e.g. B. alkaline earth metals, alkali metals, main group metals or lanthanides (e.g. Ca, Ba, Mg, Al, In, Mg, Yb, Sm, etc.). Additionally suitable are alloys of an alkali or alkaline earth metal and silver, e.g. B. an alloy of magnesium and silver. In the case of multilayer structures, in addition to the metals mentioned, other metals with a relatively high work function can also be used, e.g. B. Ag or Al, usually combinations of metals such. B. Ca / Ag, Mg / Ag or Ba / Ag can be used. It can also be advantageous to introduce a thin intermediate layer of a material with a high dielectric constant between a metallic cathode and the organic semiconductor. Examples of suitable materials are alkali or alkaline earth metal fluorides, but also the corresponding oxides or carbonates (e.g. LiF, Li2O, BaF2, MgO, NaF, CsF, CS2CO3, etc.). It is also possible to use lithium quinolinate (LiQ) for this purpose. The layer thickness of this layer is preferably between 0.5 and 5 nm.
Bevorzugte Anoden sind Materialien mit einer hohen Austrittsarbeit. Vorzugsweise hat die Anode eine Austrittsarbeit von mehr als 4,5 eV gegen Vakuum. Dazu eignen sich erstens Metalle mit hohem Redoxpotential, z. B. Ag, Pt oder Au. Zum anderen können auch Metall/Metalloxid-Elektroden (z. B. AI/Ni/NiOx, Al/PtOx) bevorzugt werden. Für einige Anwendungen muss mindestens eine der Elektroden transparent oder teiltransparent sein, um die Bestrahlung des organischen Materials (organische Solarzelle) oder die Emission von Licht (OLED, O- Laser) zu ermöglichen. Bevorzugte Anodenmaterialien sind hier leitfähige Metallmischoxide. Besonders bevorzugt werden Indiumzinnoxid (ITO) oder Indiumzinkoxid (IZO). Weiter bevorzugt werden leitfähig dotierte organische Materialien, insbesondere leitfähig dotierte Polymere. Darüber hinaus kann die Anode auch aus zwei oder mehr Schichten bestehen, zum Beispiel aus einer inneren Schicht aus ITO und einer äußeren Schicht aus einem Metalloxid, vorzugsweise Wolframoxid, Molybdänoxid oder Vanadiumoxid. Preferred anodes are high work function materials. Preferably, the anode has a work function greater than 4.5 eV versus vacuum. Firstly, metals with a high redox potential, e.g. B. Ag, Pt or Au. On the other hand, metal/metal oxide electrodes (e.g. Al/Ni/NiOx, Al/PtOx) can also be preferred. For some applications, at least one of the electrodes must be transparent or partially transparent in order to allow the irradiation of the organic material (organic solar cell) or the emission of light (OLED, O-laser). Preferred anode materials here are conductive mixed metal oxides. Indium tin oxide (ITO) or indium zinc oxide (IZO) are particularly preferred. Also preferred are conductively doped organic materials, in particular conductively doped polymers. In addition, the anode can also consist of two or more layers, for example an inner layer of ITO and an outer layer of a metal oxide, preferably tungsten oxide, molybdenum oxide or vanadium oxide.
Die Vorrichtung wird entsprechend (je nach Anwendung) strukturiert, kontaktiert und abschließend versiegelt, um schädliche Einflüsse durch Wasser und Luft auszuschließen. The device is structured, contacted and finally sealed accordingly (depending on the application) in order to exclude harmful influences from water and air.
In den weiteren Schichten der erfindungsgemäßen organischen Elektrolumineszenzvorrichtung können alle Materialien verwendet werden, wie sie üblicherweise gemäß dem Stand der Technik eingesetzt werden. Der Fachmann kann daher ohne erfinderisches Zutun alle für organische Elektrolumineszenzvorrichtungen bekannten Materialien in Kombination mit den erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen gemäß Formel (1 ) bzw. den oben ausgeführten bevorzugten Ausführungsformen einsetzen. In the further layers of the organic electroluminescent device according to the invention it is possible to use all materials that are customarily used in accordance with the prior art. The person skilled in the art can therefore use all materials known for organic electroluminescent devices in combination with the compounds according to the invention of the formula (1) or the preferred embodiments set out above without any inventive step.
Weiterhin bevorzugt ist eine organische Elektrolumineszenzvorrichtung, dadurch gekennzeichnet, dass eine oder mehrere Schichten mit einem Sublimationsverfahren beschichtet werden. Dabei werden die Materialien in Vakuum-Sublimationsanlagen bei einem Anfangsdruck kleiner 10’5 mbar, bevorzugt kleiner 10’6 mbar aufgedampft. Es ist aber auch möglich, dass der Anfangsdruck noch geringer ist, beispielsweise kleiner 10-7 mbar. Also preferred is an organic electroluminescence device, characterized in that one or more layers are coated using a sublimation process. The materials are vapour-deposited in vacuum sublimation systems at an initial pressure of less than 10' 5 mbar, preferably less than 10' 6 mbar. However, it is also possible for the initial pressure to be even lower, for example less than 10-7 mbar.
Bevorzugt ist ebenfalls eine organische Elektrolumineszenzvorrichtung, dadurch gekennzeichnet, dass eine oder mehrere Schichten mit dem OVPD (Organic Vapour Phase Deposition) Verfahren oder mit Hilfe einer Trägergassublimation beschichtet werden. Dabei werden die Materialien bei einem Druck zwischen 10’5 mbar und 1 bar aufgebracht. Ein Spezialfall dieses Verfahrens ist das OVJP (Organic Vapour Jet Printing) Verfahren, bei dem die Materialien direkt durch eine Düse aufgebracht und so strukturiert werden. An organic electroluminescent device is also preferred, characterized in that one or more layers are coated using the OVPD (organic vapor phase deposition) method or with the aid of carrier gas sublimation. The materials are applied at a pressure of between 10'5 mbar and 1 bar. A special case of this process is the OVJP (Organic Vapor Jet Printing) process, in which the materials are applied directly through a nozzle and thus structured.
Weiterhin bevorzugt ist eine organische Elektrolumineszenzvorrichtung, dadurch gekennzeichnet, dass eine oder mehrere Schichten aus Lösung, wie z. B. durch Spincoating, oder mit einem beliebigen Druckverfahren, wie z. B. Siebdruck, Flexodruck, Offsetdruck, LITI (Light Induced Thermal Imaging, Thermotransferdruck), Ink-Jet Druck (Tintenstrahldruck) oder Nozzle Printing, hergestellt werden. Hierfür sind lösliche Verbindungen nötig, welche beispielsweise durch geeignete Substitution erhalten werden. Also preferred is an organic electroluminescent device, characterized in that one or more layers of solution, such as. B. by spin coating, or with any printing process, such as B. screen printing, flexographic printing, offset printing, LITI (Light Induced Thermal Imaging, thermal transfer printing), ink-jet printing (ink jet printing) or nozzle printing. This requires soluble compounds, which are obtained, for example, by suitable substitution.
Weiterhin sind Hybridverfahren möglich, bei denen beispielsweise eine oder mehrere Schichten aus Lösung aufgebracht werden und eine oder mehrere weitere Schichten aufgedampft werden. Hybrid processes are also possible, in which, for example, one or more layers are applied from solution and one or more further layers are vapor-deposited.
Diese Verfahren sind dem Fachmann generell bekannt und können von ihm ohne erfinderisches Zutun auf organische Elektrolumineszenzvorrichtungen enthaltend die erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen angewandt werden. These methods are generally known to the person skilled in the art and can be applied to organic electroluminescent devices containing the compounds according to the invention without any inventive step.
Erfindungsgemäß können die elektronischen Vorrichtungen, die eine oder mehrere Verbindungen der Formel (1 ) enthalten, in Displays, als Lichtquellen in Beleuchtungsanwendungen und als Lichtquellen in medizinischen und/oder kosmetischen Anwendungen (z.B. Lichttherapie) eingesetzt werden. According to the invention, the electronic devices containing one or more compounds of the formula (1) can be used in displays, as light sources in lighting applications and as light sources in medical and/or cosmetic applications (e.g. light therapy).
Die erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen und die erfindungsgemäßen organischen Elektrolumineszenzvorrichtungen zeichnen sich durch einen oder mehrere der folgenden Eigenschaften aus: The compounds according to the invention and the organic electroluminescent devices according to the invention are distinguished by one or more of the following properties:
1 . Die erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen führen zu langen Lebensdauern. 1 . The compounds according to the invention lead to long lifetimes.
2. Die erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen führen zu hohen Effizienzen, insbesondere zu einer hohen EQE. 2. The compounds according to the invention lead to high efficiencies, in particular to a high EQE.
3. Die erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen führen zu geringen Betriebsspannungen. 3. The connections according to the invention result in low operating voltages.
Die Erfindung wird durch die nachfolgenden Beispiele näher erläutert, ohne sie dadurch einschränken zu wollen. Der Fachmann kann aus den Schilderungen die Erfindung im gesamten offenbarten Bereich ausführen und ohne erfinderisches Zutun weitere erfindungsgemäße Verbindungen herstellen und diese in elektronischen Vorrichtungen verwenden bzw. das erfindungsgemäße Verfahren anwenden. The invention is explained in more detail by the examples below, without intending to limit it thereby. The expert can from the Descriptions carry out the invention in the entire disclosed area and produce further compounds according to the invention without any inventive step and use them in electronic devices or apply the method according to the invention.
Beispiele: Examples:
Die nachfolgenden Synthesen werden, sofern nicht anders angegeben, unter einer Schutzgasatmosphäre in getrockneten Lösungsmitteln durch-'geführt. Die Metallkomplexe werden zusätzlich unter Ausschluss von Licht bzw. unter Gelblicht gehandhabt. Die Lösungs-rnittel und Reagenzien können z. B. von Sigma-ALDRICH bzw. ABCR bezogen werden. Die jeweiligen Angaben in eckigen Klammem bzw. die zu einzelnen Verbindungen angegebenen Nummern beziehen sich auf die CAS-Nummern der literaturbekannten Verbindungen. Bei Verbinden die mehrere enantiomere, diastereomere oder tautomere Formen aufweisen können wird eine Form stellvertretend gezeigt.
Figure imgf000071_0001
Unless otherwise stated, the following syntheses are carried out under a protective gas atmosphere in dried solvents. The metal complexes are also handled with the exclusion of light or under yellow light. The solvents and reagents can e.g. B. from Sigma-ALDRICH or ABCR. The respective information in square brackets or the numbers given for individual compounds relate to the CAS numbers of the compounds known from the literature. For compounds that may have multiple enantiomeric, diastereomeric, or tautomeric forms, one form is shown as representative.
Figure imgf000071_0001
A) Synthese von Synthonen S:
Figure imgf000072_0001
A) Synthon synthesis S:
Figure imgf000072_0001
Ein gut gerührtes Gemisch aus 52.8 g (100 mmol) LS2, 12.8 g (105 mmol) Phenylboronsäure [98-80-6], 48.9 g (150 mmol) Casiumcarbonat, wasserfrei, 1.43 g (2 mmol) Bis(triphenyphosphino)palladiumdichlorid, 100 g Glaskugeln (3 mm Durchmesser) und 400 ml THF wird 24 h bei 60 °C gerührt. Nach vollständigem Umsatz saugt man noch heiß über ein mit THF vorgeschlämmtes Celite-Bett ab, engt das Filtrat zur Trockene ein, nimmt den Rückstand in 500 ml Dichlormethan (DCM) auf, wäscht zweimal mit je 200 ml Wasser, einmal mit 100 ml ges. Kochsalzlösung und trocknet über Natriumsulfat. Man filtriert vom Trockenmittel über ein mit DCM vorgeschlämmtes Kieselgel-Bett ab, engt das Filtrat langsam ein, ersetzt das DCM sukzessive mit ca. 200 ml Methanol, saugt das auskristallisierte Produkt ab, wäscht mit wenig Methanol nach und trocknet im Vakuum. Ausbeute: 44.5 g (93 mmol) 93 %; Reinheit: ca. 97 % ig n. 1H-NMR. A well-stirred mixture of 52.8 g (100 mmol) LS2, 12.8 g (105 mmol) phenylboronic acid [98-80-6], 48.9 g (150 mmol) cesium carbonate anhydrous, 1.43 g (2 mmol) bis(triphenyphosphino)palladium dichloride, 100 g of glass beads (3 mm in diameter) and 400 ml of THF are stirred at 60° C. for 24 h. After the conversion is complete, it is sucked off while still hot over a Celite bed preslurried with THF, the filtrate is concentrated to dryness, the residue is taken up in 500 ml of dichloromethane (DCM), washed twice with 200 ml of water each time, once with 100 ml of sat. saline solution and dried over sodium sulfate. Desiccant is filtered off over a silica gel bed pre-slurried with DCM, the filtrate is slowly concentrated, the DCM is successively replaced with about 200 ml of methanol, the product which has crystallized out is filtered off with suction, washed with a little methanol and dried in vacuo. Yield: 44.5 g (93 mmol) 93%; Purity: approx. 97% according to 1 H-NMR.
Analog können folgende Verbindungen dargestellt werden:
Figure imgf000072_0002
Figure imgf000073_0001
Figure imgf000074_0001
Figure imgf000075_0001
Figure imgf000076_0001
Figure imgf000077_0001
Figure imgf000078_0001
Figure imgf000079_0001
Figure imgf000080_0001
Figure imgf000081_0001
Figure imgf000082_0001
Figure imgf000083_0001
The following connections can be represented analogously:
Figure imgf000072_0002
Figure imgf000073_0001
Figure imgf000074_0001
Figure imgf000075_0001
Figure imgf000076_0001
Figure imgf000077_0001
Figure imgf000078_0001
Figure imgf000079_0001
Figure imgf000080_0001
Figure imgf000081_0001
Figure imgf000082_0001
Figure imgf000083_0001
Figure imgf000084_0002
Figure imgf000084_0001
Figure imgf000085_0001
Figure imgf000086_0001
Figure imgf000087_0002
Figure imgf000087_0001
Figure imgf000088_0002
Figure imgf000088_0001
Figure imgf000089_0001
Figure imgf000090_0001
Figure imgf000091_0001
Figure imgf000092_0001
Figure imgf000093_0001
Figure imgf000094_0001
Figure imgf000095_0001
Figure imgf000096_0001
Figure imgf000097_0001
Figure imgf000084_0002
Figure imgf000084_0001
Figure imgf000085_0001
Figure imgf000086_0001
Figure imgf000087_0002
Figure imgf000087_0001
Figure imgf000088_0002
Figure imgf000088_0001
Figure imgf000089_0001
Figure imgf000090_0001
Figure imgf000091_0001
Figure imgf000092_0001
Figure imgf000093_0001
Figure imgf000094_0001
Figure imgf000095_0001
Figure imgf000096_0001
Figure imgf000097_0001
Durchführung analog zu Y. Imazaki et al, J. Am. Chem. Soc., 2012, 134, 14760. Ein gut gerührtes Gemisch aus 47.9 g (100 mmol) S1 , 130.4 g (150 mmol) Lithiumbromid, 2.54 g (5 mmol) Cp*Ru(MeCN)3OTf [113860-02- 9], 100 g Glaskugeln (3 mm Durchmesser) und 400 ml NMP wird 40 h bei 100 °C gerührt. Nach vollständigem Umsatz dekantiert man von den Glaskugeln ab, entfernt das NMP im Vakuum, nimmt den Rückstand in 500 ml Ethylacetat (EE) auf, wäscht zweimal mit je 300 ml Wasser, einmal mit 200 ml ges. Kochsalzlösung und trocknet über Magnesiumsulfat. Man filtriert vom Trockenmittel über ein mit EE vorgeschlämmtes Kieselgel-Bett ab, engt das Filtrat zur Trockene ein, rührt den Rückstand mit 200 ml Methanol heiß aus, saugt das Produkt ab, wäscht mit wenig Methanol nach und trocknet im Vakuum. Ausbeute: 36.9 g (90 mmol) 90 %; Reinheit: ca. 97 % ig n. 1H-NMR. Implementation analogous to Y. Imazaki et al, J. Am. Chem. Soc., 2012, 134, 14760. A well-stirred mixture of 47.9 g (100 mmol) S1, 130.4 g (150 mmol) lithium bromide, 2.54 g (5 mmol) Cp*Ru(MeCN) 3 OTf [113860-02 - 9], 100 g of glass beads (3 mm in diameter) and 400 ml of NMP are stirred at 100° C. for 40 h. After complete conversion, the glass beads are decanted off, the NMP is removed in vacuo, the residue is taken up in 500 ml of ethyl acetate (EA), washed twice with 300 ml of water each time, once with 200 ml of sat. saline and dried over magnesium sulfate. The desiccant is filtered off over a silica gel bed preslurried with EE, the filtrate is concentrated to dryness, the residue is stirred with 200 ml of hot methanol, the product is filtered off with suction, washed with a little methanol and dried in vacuo. Yield: 36.9 g (90 mmol) 90%; Purity: approx. 97% according to 1 H-NMR.
Analog können folgende Verbindungen dargestellt werden:
Figure imgf000097_0002
Figure imgf000098_0001
Figure imgf000099_0001
Figure imgf000100_0001
Figure imgf000101_0001
Figure imgf000102_0001
Figure imgf000103_0001
Figure imgf000104_0001
Figure imgf000105_0001
Figure imgf000106_0001
Figure imgf000107_0001
Figure imgf000108_0001
Figure imgf000109_0001
Figure imgf000110_0001
Figure imgf000111_0001
Figure imgf000112_0001
Figure imgf000113_0001
Figure imgf000114_0001
Figure imgf000115_0001
Figure imgf000116_0001
The following connections can be represented analogously:
Figure imgf000097_0002
Figure imgf000098_0001
Figure imgf000099_0001
Figure imgf000100_0001
Figure imgf000101_0001
Figure imgf000102_0001
Figure imgf000103_0001
Figure imgf000104_0001
Figure imgf000105_0001
Figure imgf000106_0001
Figure imgf000107_0001
Figure imgf000108_0001
Figure imgf000109_0001
Figure imgf000110_0001
Figure imgf000111_0001
Figure imgf000112_0001
Figure imgf000113_0001
Figure imgf000114_0001
Figure imgf000115_0001
Figure imgf000116_0001
Figure imgf000117_0003
Figure imgf000117_0003
A) Synthese der erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen
Figure imgf000117_0001
A) Synthesis of the compounds according to the invention
Figure imgf000117_0001
Ein gut gerührtes Gemisch aus 64.1 g (100 mmol) S302, 26.9 g (300 mmol) Kupfer(l)cyanid, 100 g Glaskugeln (3 mm Durchmesser) und 400 ml NMP wird 24 h bei 170 °C gerührt. Man filtriert noch heiß über ein mit NMP vorgeschlämmtes Kieselgelbett ab und rührt das Filtrat in 1000 ml 10 Gew.- % ige wässrige Ammoniaklösung ein. Man saugt vom ausgefallenen Rohprodukt ab, wäscht dieses dreimal mit je 100 ml 10 Gew.-% iger wässriger Ammoniaklösung, zweimal mit je 100 ml Wasser, zweimal mit je 50 ml Methanol und trocknet im Vakuum. Die weitere Reinigung erfolgt durch wiederholte Heißextraktions-kristallisation (übliche org. Lösungsmittel bzw. deren Kombinationen, bevorzugt Acetonitril-DCM, 1 :3 bis 3:1 vv) oder Chromatographie und fraktioniere Sublimation bzw. Tempern im Hochvakuum. Ausbeute: 37.1 g (63 mmol) 63 %; Reinheit: ca. 99.9 % ig n. HPLC. A well-stirred mixture of 64.1 g (100 mmol) S302, 26.9 g (300 mmol) copper(I) cyanide, 100 g glass beads (3 mm diameter) and 400 ml NMP is stirred at 170° C. for 24 h. It is filtered while still hot over a silica gel bed pre-slurried with NMP and the filtrate is stirred into 1000 ml of 10% strength by weight aqueous ammonia solution. The precipitated crude product is filtered off with suction, washed three times with 100 ml of 10% strength by weight aqueous ammonia solution, twice with 100 ml of water and twice with 50 ml of methanol and dried in vacuo. Further purification is carried out by repeated hot extraction crystallization (customary organic solvents or combinations thereof, preferably acetonitrile-DCM, 1:3 to 3:1 vv) or chromatography and fractional sublimation or tempering in a high vacuum. Yield: 37.1 g (63 mmol) 63%; Purity: approx. 99.9% according to HPLC.
Analog können folgende Verbindungen dargestellt werden:
Figure imgf000117_0002
Figure imgf000118_0002
The following connections can be represented analogously:
Figure imgf000117_0002
Figure imgf000118_0002
Beispiel T100:
Figure imgf000118_0001
Example T100:
Figure imgf000118_0001
Ein gut gerührtes Gemisch aus 47.9 g (100 mmol) S1 , 47.9 g (110 mmol) 4,6-Diphenyl-2-[4-(4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-1 ,3,2-dioxaborolan-2-yl)phenyl]- 1 ,3,5-triazin [1313018-07-3], 46.1 g (200 mmol) Trikaliumphosphat- Monohydrat, 1.16 (1 mmol) Tetrakis-triphenylphosphino-palladium(O), 500 ml DMSO und 100 g Glaskugeln (3 mm Durchmesser) wird 16 h bei 80 °C gerührt. Nach vollständigem Umsatz lässt man Erkalten, dekantiert von den Glaskugeln ab, entfernt das DMSO weitgehend im Vakuum, versetzt den Rückstand mit 300 ml Methanol und 200 ml Wasser, saugt vom Rohprodukt ab, wäscht dieses zweimal mit je 200 ml Methanol und trocknet im Vakuum. Man nimmt das Rohprodukt in 300 ml DCM auf, filtriert über ein mit DCM vorgeschlämmtes Kieselgel-Bett ab, engt das Filtrat zur Trockene ein, rührt den Rückstand mit 200 ml Methanol heiß aus, filtriert das Rohprodukt ab, wäscht dieses zweimal mit je 50 ml Methanol und trocknet im Vakuum. Die weitere Reinigung erfolgt durch wiederholte Heißextraktions-kristallisation (übliche org. Lösungsmittel bzw. deren Kombinationen, bevorzugt Acetonitril-DCM, 1 :3 bis 3:1 vv) oder Chromatographie und fraktionierte Sublimation bzw. Tempern im Hochvakuum. Ausbeute: 46.2 g (72 mmol) 72 %; Reinheit: ca. 99.9 % ig n. HPLC. A well-stirred mixture of 47.9 g (100 mmol) S1, 47.9 g (110 mmol) 4,6-diphenyl-2-[4-(4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-1,3,2-dioxaborolane-2 -yl)phenyl]- 1,3,5-triazine [1313018-07-3], 46.1 g (200 mmol) tripotassium phosphate monohydrate, 1.16 (1 mmol) tetrakis-triphenylphosphinopalladium(O), 500 ml DMSO and 100 g glass beads (3 mm diameter) is stirred at 80° C. for 16 h. After complete conversion, the mixture is allowed to cool and is decanted from the glass beads, most of the DMSO is removed in vacuo, the residue is treated with 300 ml of methanol and 200 ml of water, the crude product is filtered off with suction, washed twice with 200 ml of methanol each time and dried in vacuo. The crude product is taken up in 300 ml DCM, filtered through a bed of silica gel pre-slurried with DCM, the filtrate is evaporated to dryness, the residue is stirred hot with 200 ml methanol, the crude product is filtered off and washed twice with 50 ml each time methanol and dried in vacuo. Further purification is carried out by repeated hot extraction crystallization (customary organic solvents or combinations thereof, preferably acetonitrile-DCM, 1:3 to 3:1 vv) or chromatography and fractionated sublimation or tempering in a high vacuum. Yield: 46.2 g (72 mmol) 72%; Purity: approx. 99.9% according to HPLC.
Alternativ können die Bromide S200-S306 eingesetzt werden
Figure imgf000119_0001
Figure imgf000120_0001
Figure imgf000121_0001
Figure imgf000122_0001
Figure imgf000123_0001
Figure imgf000124_0001
Figure imgf000125_0001
Alternatively, the bromides S200-S306 can be used
Figure imgf000119_0001
Figure imgf000120_0001
Figure imgf000121_0001
Figure imgf000122_0001
Figure imgf000123_0001
Figure imgf000124_0001
Figure imgf000125_0001

Figure imgf000126_0001
Figure imgf000127_0001
Figure imgf000128_0001
Figure imgf000129_0001
Figure imgf000130_0001
Figure imgf000131_0001
Figure imgf000132_0001
Figure imgf000133_0001

Figure imgf000126_0001
Figure imgf000127_0001
Figure imgf000128_0001
Figure imgf000129_0001
Figure imgf000130_0001
Figure imgf000131_0001
Figure imgf000132_0001
Figure imgf000133_0001
Figure imgf000134_0001
Figure imgf000135_0001
Figure imgf000136_0001
Figure imgf000137_0001
Figure imgf000138_0001
Figure imgf000139_0001
Figure imgf000140_0001
Figure imgf000141_0001
Figure imgf000142_0001
Figure imgf000143_0001
Figure imgf000144_0001
Figure imgf000145_0001
Figure imgf000146_0001
Figure imgf000147_0001
Figure imgf000148_0001
Figure imgf000149_0001
Figure imgf000150_0001
Figure imgf000151_0001
Figure imgf000152_0001
Figure imgf000153_0001
Figure imgf000134_0001
Figure imgf000135_0001
Figure imgf000136_0001
Figure imgf000137_0001
Figure imgf000138_0001
Figure imgf000139_0001
Figure imgf000140_0001
Figure imgf000141_0001
Figure imgf000142_0001
Figure imgf000143_0001
Figure imgf000144_0001
Figure imgf000145_0001
Figure imgf000146_0001
Figure imgf000147_0001
Figure imgf000148_0001
Figure imgf000149_0001
Figure imgf000150_0001
Figure imgf000151_0001
Figure imgf000152_0001
Figure imgf000153_0001

Figure imgf000154_0001
Figure imgf000155_0002

Figure imgf000154_0001
Figure imgf000155_0002
Beispiel T300:
Figure imgf000155_0001
Example T300:
Figure imgf000155_0001
Variante A: via Grignard-Verbindung Aus einem Gemisch aus 40.9 g (100 mmol) S200, 7.9 ml (100 mmol)Variant A: via Grignard connection From a mixture of 40.9 g (100 mmol) S200, 7.9 mL (100 mmol)
1 ,2-Dichlorethan und 500 ml THF wird mit 4.9 g (200 mmol) Magnesium ein Grignard-Reagenz hergestellt. Nachdem das Magnesium vollständig verbraucht ist, lässt man auf Raumtemperatur abkühlen und tropft unter Eiskühlung eine Lösung von 28.1 g (105 mmol) 2-Chloro-4,6-diphenyl- 1 ,3,5-triazin [3842-55-5] in 300 ml THF zu. Nach beendeter Zugabe rührt man noch 2 h unter schwachem Rückfluss nach, lässt erkalten, gibt unter gutem Rühren 2000 ml Wasser zu, saugt vom ausgefallenen Produkt ab, wäscht dieses zweimal mit je 200 ml Wasser, zweimal mit 100 ml Methanol und trocknet im Vakuum. A Grignard reagent is prepared with 4.9 g (200 mmol) of magnesium from 1,2-dichloroethane and 500 ml of THF. After the magnesium has been completely consumed, it is allowed to cool to room temperature and a solution of 28.1 g (105 mmol) of 2-chloro-4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazine [3842-55-5] is added dropwise with ice cooling 300 ml THF to. After the addition is complete, the mixture is stirred under gentle reflux for a further 2 h, allowed to cool, 2000 ml of water are added with vigorous stirring, the product which has precipitated is filtered off with suction, washed twice with 200 ml of water each time, twice with 100 ml of methanol and dried in vacuo.
Variante B: via Organo-Iithium-Verbindung Variant B: via organo-lithium compound
Eine auf -78 °C gekühlte Lösung von 40.9 g (100 mmol) S200 in 600 ml THF wird während 30 min. tropfenweise mit 65.6 ml (105 mmol) n-BuLi (1 .6 molar in n-Hexan) versetzt und 2 h nachgerührt. Man tropft eine Lösung von 28.1 g (105 mmol) 2-Chloro-4,6-diphenyl-1 ,3,5-triazin [3842-55- 5] in 300 ml THF zu, rührt 30 min. nach und lässt die Reaktionsmischung dann langsam auf Raumtemperatur erwärmen. Man gibt unter gutem Rühren 2000 ml Wasser zu, saugt vom ausgefallenen Produkt ab, wäscht dieses zweimal mit je 200 ml Wasser, zweimal mit 100 ml Methanol und trocknet im Vakuum. A solution of 40.9 g (100 mmol) S200 in 600 ml THF, cooled to -78° C., is treated dropwise over 30 min with 65.6 ml (105 mmol) n-BuLi (1.6 molar in n-hexane) and 2 h stirred. A solution of 28.1 g (105 mmol) of 2-chloro-4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazine [3842-55-5] in 300 ml of THF is added dropwise, stirring is continued for 30 min and the reaction mixture is left to dry then slowly warm to room temperature. 2000 ml of water are added with vigorous stirring, the product which has precipitated is filtered off with suction, washed twice with 200 ml of water each time, twice with 100 ml of methanol and dried in vacuo.
Variante C: via Borylierung und Suzuki-Kupplung Variant C: via borylation and Suzuki coupling
Ein Gemisch aus 40.9 g (100 mmol) S200, 27.9 g (110 mmol) Bis(pinakolato)-diboran [73183-34-3], 19,6 g (200 mmol) Kaliumacetat, 860 mg (2 mmol) S-Phos, 225 mg (1 mmol) Palladium(ll)-acetat und 300 g Glaskugeln (3 mm Durchmesser) und 500 ml Dioxan wird 16 h bei 100 °C gerührt. Man filtriert noch warm von den Salzen über ein mit Dioxan vorgeschlämmtes Celite-Bett ab, engt das Filtrat zur Trockene ein, rührt den Boronester zweimal mit je 200 ml Methanol heiß aus, filtriert ab und trocknet im Vakuum. A mixture of 40.9 g (100 mmol) S200, 27.9 g (110 mmol) bis(pinacolato)diborane [73183-34-3], 19.6 g (200 mmol) potassium acetate, 860 mg (2 mmol) S-Phos , 225 mg (1 mmol) of palladium(II) acetate and 300 g of glass beads (3 mm in diameter) and 500 ml of dioxane are stirred at 100° C. for 16 h. The salts are filtered off while still warm through a bed of Celite pre-slurried with dioxane, the filtrate is concentrated to dryness, the boron ester is stirred out twice with 200 ml of hot methanol each time, filtered off and dried in vacuo.
Ein Gemisch des so erhaltenen Boronesters, 26.8 g (100 mmol) 2-Chloro- 4, 6-diphenyl-1 ,3,5-triazin [3842-55-5], 42.5 g (200 mmol) Trikaliumphosphat, 860 mg (2 mmol) S-Phos, 225 mg (1 mmol) Palladium(ll)-acetat, 400 ml Toluol, 100 ml Dioxan und 300 ml Wasser wird 16 h unter Rückfluss erhitzt. Nach Erkalten trennt man die org. Phase ab, wäscht zweimal mit je 200 ml Wasser einmal mit 200 ml ges. Kochsalzlösung und trocknet über Magnesiumsulfat. Man filtriert vom Trockenmittel über ein mit Toluol vorgeschlämmtes Kieselgelbett ab, engt das Filtrat zur Trockene ein, rührt den Rückstand mit 200 ml Methanol heiß aus, filtriert ab und trocknet im Vakuum. A mixture of the boron ester thus obtained, 26.8 g (100 mmol) 2-chloro-4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazine [3842-55-5], 42.5 g (200 mmol) tripotassium phosphate, 860 mg (2 mmol) S-Phos, 225 mg (1 mmol) palladium (II) acetate, 400 ml toluene, 100 ml dioxane and 300 ml water heated under reflux for 16 h. After cooling, separate the org. Phase off, washed twice with 200 ml of water once with 200 ml sat. saline and dried over magnesium sulfate. The desiccant is filtered off over a silica gel bed pre-slurried with toluene, the filtrate is concentrated to dryness, the residue is stirred with 200 ml of hot methanol, filtered off and dried in vacuo.
Die weitere Reinigung erfolgt jeweils durch wiederholte Heißextraktionskristallisation (übliche org. Lösungsmittel bzw. deren Kombinationen, bevorzugt Acetonitril-DCM, 1 :3 bis 3:1 vv) oder Chromatographie und fraktioniere Sublimation bzw. Tempern im Hochvakuum. Further purification is carried out in each case by repeated hot extraction crystallization (customary organic solvents or combinations thereof, preferably acetonitrile-DCM, 1:3 to 3:1 vv) or chromatography and fractional sublimation or tempering in a high vacuum.
Ausbeute Variante A: 37.0 g (66 mmol) 66 %; Reinheit: ca. 99.9 % ig n. HPLC. Yield variant A: 37.0 g (66 mmol) 66%; Purity: approx. 99.9% according to HPLC.
Ausbeute Variante B: 32.8 g (58 mmol) 58 %; Reinheit: ca. 99.9 % ig n. HPLC. Yield variant B: 32.8 g (58 mmol) 58%; Purity: approx. 99.9% according to HPLC.
Ausbeute Variante C: 41.1 g (73 mmol) 71 %; Reinheit: ca. 99.9 % ig n. HPLC. Yield variant C: 41.1 g (73 mmol) 71%; Purity: approx. 99.9% according to HPLC.
Analog können folgende Verbindungen dargestellt werden. Soweit nicht anders vermerkt wird nachfolgend Variante C verwendet.
Figure imgf000157_0001
Figure imgf000158_0001
Figure imgf000159_0001
Figure imgf000160_0001
Figure imgf000161_0001
Figure imgf000162_0001
Figure imgf000163_0001
Figure imgf000164_0001
Figure imgf000165_0001
Figure imgf000166_0001
Figure imgf000167_0001
Figure imgf000168_0001
Figure imgf000169_0001
Figure imgf000170_0001
Figure imgf000171_0001
Figure imgf000172_0001
Figure imgf000173_0001
Figure imgf000174_0001
Figure imgf000175_0001
Figure imgf000176_0002
Figure imgf000176_0001
Figure imgf000177_0001
Figure imgf000178_0001
Figure imgf000179_0001
Figure imgf000180_0001
Figure imgf000181_0002
Figure imgf000181_0001
Figure imgf000182_0001
Figure imgf000183_0001
Beispiel: Herstellung der OLEDs
The following connections can be represented analogously. Unless otherwise noted, variant C is used below.
Figure imgf000157_0001
Figure imgf000158_0001
Figure imgf000159_0001
Figure imgf000160_0001
Figure imgf000161_0001
Figure imgf000162_0001
Figure imgf000163_0001
Figure imgf000164_0001
Figure imgf000165_0001
Figure imgf000166_0001
Figure imgf000167_0001
Figure imgf000168_0001
Figure imgf000169_0001
Figure imgf000170_0001
Figure imgf000171_0001
Figure imgf000172_0001
Figure imgf000173_0001
Figure imgf000174_0001
Figure imgf000175_0001
Figure imgf000176_0002
Figure imgf000176_0001
Figure imgf000177_0001
Figure imgf000178_0001
Figure imgf000179_0001
Figure imgf000180_0001
Figure imgf000181_0002
Figure imgf000181_0001
Figure imgf000182_0001
Figure imgf000183_0001
Example: Production of the OLEDs
1) Vakuum-prozessierte Devices: 1) Vacuum-processed devices:
Die Herstellung von erfindungsgemäßen OLEDs sowie OLEDs nach dem Stand der Technik erfolgt nach einem allgemeinen Verfahren gemäß WO 2004/058911 , das auf die hier beschriebenen Gegebenheiten (Schichtdickenvariation, verwendete Materialien) angepasst wird. OLEDs according to the invention and OLEDs according to the prior art are produced using a general method according to WO 2004/058911, which is adapted to the conditions described here (layer thickness variation, materials used).
In den folgenden Beispielen werden die Ergebnisse verschiedener OLEDs vorgestellt. Gereinigte Glasplättchen (Reinigung in Miele Laborspülmaschine, Reiniger Merck Extran), die mit strukturiertem ITO (Indium Zinn Oxid) der Dicke 50 nm beschichtet sind, werden 25 Minuten mit UV-Ozon vorbehandelt (UV-Ozon Generator PR-100, Firma UVP). Diese beschichteten Glasplättchen bilden die Substrate, auf welche die OLEDs aufgebracht werden. The results of various OLEDs are presented in the following examples. Cleaned glass plates (cleaning in a Miele laboratory dishwasher, Merck Extran cleaner), which are coated with structured ITO (indium tin oxide) with a thickness of 50 nm, are pretreated with UV ozone for 25 minutes (UV ozone generator PR-100, UVP company). These coated glass flakes form the substrates on which the OLEDs are applied.
1a) Blaue Fluoreszenz-OLED- Bauteile - BF: 1a) Blue fluorescence OLED devices - BF:
Die erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen T können in der Elektronentransportschicht (ETL) und der Lochblockierschicht (HBL) verwendet werden. Alle Materialien werden in einer Vakuumkammer thermisch aufgedampft. Dabei besteht die Emissionsschicht (EML) immer aus mindestens einem Matrixmaterial (Hostmaterial, Wirtsmaterial) SMB (s. Tabelle 1 ) und einem emittierenden Dotierstoff (Dotand, Emitter) D, der dem Matrixmaterial bzw. den Matrixmaterialien durch Co-Verdampfung in einem bestimmten Volumenanteil beigemischt wird. Eine Angabe wie SMB:D (97:3%) bedeutet hierbei, dass das Material SMB in einem Volumenanteil von 97% und der Dotand D in einem Anteil von 3% in der Schicht vorliegt. Analog kann auch die Elektronentransportschicht aus einer Mischung zweier Materialien bestehen, s. Tabelle 1. Die zur Herstellung der OLEDs verwendeten Materialien sind in Tabelle 5 gezeigt. The compounds T according to the invention can be used in the electron transport layer (ETL) and the hole blocking layer (HBL). All materials are thermally evaporated in a vacuum chamber. The emission layer (EML) always consists of at least one matrix material (host material, host material) SMB (see Table 1) and an emitting dopant (dopant, emitter) D, which is added to the matrix material or matrix materials by co-evaporation in a certain volume fraction is added. A specification such as SMB:D (97:3%) means that the material SMB is present in the layer in a volume proportion of 97% and the dopant D in a proportion of 3%. Analogously, the electron transport layer can also consist of a mixture of two materials, see Table 1. The materials used to produce the OLEDs are shown in Table 5.
Die OLEDs werden standardmäßig charakterisiert. Hierfür werden die Elektrolumineszenzspektren, die Strom effizienz (gemessen in cd/A), die Leistungseffizienz (gemessen in Im/W) und die externe Quanteneffizienz (EQE, gemessen in Prozent) in Abhängigkeit der Leuchtdichte, berechnet aus Strom-Spannungs-Leuchtdichte-Kennlinien (IIIL-Kennlinien) unter Annahme einer lambertschen Abstrahlcharakteristik sowie die Lebensdauer bestimmt. Die Angabe der EQE in (%) und der Spannung in (V) erfolgt bei einer Leuchtdichte von 1000 cd/m2 Die Lebensdauer wird bei einer Startleuchtdichte von 10000 cd/m2 bestimmt. Die Angabe LT80 in (h) ist die gemessene Zeit, in der die Helligkeit auf 80 % der Anfangshelligkeit abgefallen ist. The OLEDs are characterized by default. For this purpose, the electroluminescence spectra, the current efficiency (measured in cd/A), the power efficiency (measured in lm/W) and the external quantum efficiency (EQE, measured in percent) are calculated as a function of the luminance determined from current-voltage-luminance characteristics (IIIL characteristics) assuming a Lambertian emission characteristic and the service life. The EQE is specified in (%) and the voltage in (V) at a luminance of 1000 cd/m 2 The service life is determined at an initial luminance of 10000 cd/m 2 . The LT80 in (h) is the measured time in which the brightness has fallen to 80% of the initial brightness.
Die OLEDs haben folgenden Schichtaufbau: The OLEDs have the following layer structure:
Substrat substrate
Lochinjektionsschicht (HIL) aus HTM1 dotiert mit 5 % NDP-9 (kommerziell erhältlich von der Fa. Novaled), 20 nm Hole injection layer (HIL) made of HTM1 doped with 5% NDP-9 (commercially available from Novaled), 20 nm
Lochtransportschicht (HTL) aus HTM1 , 180 nmHole transport layer (HTL) from HTM1, 180 nm
Elektronenblockierschicht (EBL) aus EBM1 , 10 nm Electron Blocking Layer (EBL) from EBM1, 10 nm
Emissionsschicht (EML), s. Tabelle 1 Emission layer (EML), see Table 1
Lochblockerschicht (HBL), s. Tabelle 1 Hole Blocker Layer (HBL), see Table 1
Elektronentransportschicht (ETL), s. Tabelle 1Electron transport layer (ETL), see Table 1
Elektroneninjektionsschicht (EIL) aus ETM2, 1 nm Electron injection layer (EIL) from ETM2, 1 nm
Kathode aus Aluminium, 100 nm Aluminum cathode, 100 nm
Tabelle 1 : Aufbau Blaue Fluoreszenz-OLED- Bauteile
Figure imgf000185_0001
Figure imgf000186_0001
Figure imgf000187_0001
Table 1: Structure of blue fluorescence OLED components
Figure imgf000185_0001
Figure imgf000186_0001
Figure imgf000187_0001
Tabelle 2: Ergebnisse Blaue Fluoreszenz-OLED- Bauteile
Figure imgf000187_0002
Figure imgf000188_0001
Table 2: Results for blue fluorescent OLED devices
Figure imgf000187_0002
Figure imgf000188_0001
1 b) Phosphoreszenz-OLED-Bauteile: 1 b) Phosphorescent OLED devices:
Die erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen T können in der Elektronentransportschicht (ETL), der Lochblockierschicht (HBL) und in der Emissionsschicht (EML) als Matrixmaterial (Hostmaterial, Wirtsmaterial) M (s. Tabelle 5) bzw. T (s. erfindungsgemäße Materialien) verwendet werden. Hierfür werden alle Materialien in einer Vakuumkammer thermisch aufgedampft. Dabei besteht die Emissionsschicht immer aus mindestens einem bzw. mehreren Matrix- materialien M und einem phosphoreszierenden Dotierstoff Ir, der dem Matrixmaterial bzw. den Matrixmaterialien durch Co-Verdampfung in einem bestimmten Volumenanteil beigemischt wird. Eine Angabe wie M1 :M2:lr (55%:35%:10%) bedeutet hierbei, dass das Material M1 in einem Volumenanteil von 55%, M2 in einem Volumenanteil von 35% und Ir in einem Volumenanteil von 10% in der Schicht vorliegt. Analog kann auch die Elektronentransportschicht aus einer Mischung zweier Materialien bestehen. Der genaue Aufbau der OLEDs ist Tabelle 3 zu entnehmen. Die zur Herstellung der OLEDs verwendeten Materialien sind in Tabelle 5 gezeigt. The compounds T according to the invention can be used in the electron transport layer (ETL), the hole blocking layer (HBL) and in the emission layer (EML) as matrix material (host material, host material) M (see Table 5) or T (see materials according to the invention). For this purpose, all materials are thermally vapor-deposited in a vacuum chamber. The emission layer always consists of at least one or more matrix materials M and a phosphorescent dopant Ir, which is admixed to the matrix material or matrix materials by co-evaporation in a certain proportion by volume. A specification such as M1 :M2:lr (55%:35%:10%) means that the material M1 accounts for 55% by volume, M2 for 35% by volume and Ir for 10% by volume in the layer present. Analogously, the electron transport layer can also consist of a mixture of two materials. The precise structure of the OLEDs can be found in Table 3. The materials used to fabricate the OLEDs are shown in Table 5.
Die OLEDs werden standardmäßig charakterisiert. Hierfür werden die Elektrolumineszenzspektren, die Strom effizienz (gemessen in cd/A), die Leistungseffizienz (gemessen in Im/W) und die externe Quanteneffizienz (EQE, gemessen in Prozent) in Abhängigkeit der Leuchtdichte, berechnet aus Strom-Spannungs-Leuchtdichte-Kennlinien (IUL-Kennlinien) unter Annahme einer lambertschen Abstrahlcharakteristik sowie die Lebensdauer bestimmt. Die Angabe der EQE in (%) und der Spannung in (V) erfolgt bei einer Leuchtdichte von 1000 cd/m2 Die Lebensdauer wird bei einer Startleuchtdichte von 1000 cd/m2 für blau- und rot-, 10000 cd/m2 für grün- und gelb-emittierende Bauteile bestimmt. Die Angabe LT80 in (h) ist die gemessene Zeit, in der die Helligkeit auf 80 % der Anfangshelligkeit abfällt. The OLEDs are characterized by default. For this purpose, the electroluminescence spectra, the current efficiency (measured in cd/A), the power efficiency (measured in lm/W) and the external quantum efficiency (EQE, measured in percent) as a function of the luminance are calculated from current-voltage-luminance characteristics (IUL characteristics) assuming a Lambertian radiation characteristic and the service life. The specification of the EQE in (%) and the voltage in (V) takes place at a luminance of 1000 cd/m 2 The service life is at an initial luminance of 1000 cd/m 2 for blue and red, 10000 cd/m 2 for green and yellow emitting components. The specification LT80 in (h) is the measured time in which the brightness falls to 80% of the initial brightness.
Die OLEDs haben folgenden Schichtaufbau: The OLEDs have the following layer structure:
Substrat substrate
Lochinjektionsschicht (HIL) aus HTM1 dotiert mit 5 % NDP-9 (kommerziell erhältlich von der Fa. Novaled), 20 nm Hole injection layer (HIL) made of HTM1 doped with 5% NDP-9 (commercially available from Novaled), 20 nm
Lochtransportschicht (HTL) aus HTM1 , 180 nm für Blau, 50 nm für Grün, 40 nm für Gelb, 90 nm für Rot Hole transport layer (HTL) from HTM1, 180 nm for blue, 50 nm for green, 40 nm for yellow, 90 nm for red
Elektronenblockierschicht (EBL) 20 nm aus EBM2 für Blau, 20 nm aus EBM1 für Grün und Gelb, 10 nm für Rot Electron blocking layer (EBL) 20nm of EBM2 for blue, 20nm of EBM1 for green and yellow, 10nm for red
Emissionsschicht (EML), s. Tabelle 3 Emission layer (EML), see Table 3
Lochblockerschicht (HBL), s. Tabelle 3 Hole Blocker Layer (HBL), see Table 3
Elektronentransportschicht (ETL), s. Tabelle 3Electron transport layer (ETL), see Table 3
Elektroneninjektionsschicht (EIL) aus ETM2, 1 nm Electron injection layer (EIL) from ETM2, 1 nm
Kathode aus Aluminium, 100 nm Aluminum cathode, 100 nm
Tabelle 3: Aufbau Phosphoreszenz-OLED-Bauteile
Figure imgf000189_0001
Figure imgf000190_0001
Figure imgf000191_0001
Figure imgf000192_0001
Figure imgf000193_0001
Figure imgf000194_0001
Table 3: Structure of phosphorescence OLED components
Figure imgf000189_0001
Figure imgf000190_0001
Figure imgf000191_0001
Figure imgf000192_0001
Figure imgf000193_0001
Figure imgf000194_0001
Tabelle 4: Ergebnisse Phosphoreszenz-OLED-Bauteile
Figure imgf000194_0002
Table 4: Results phosphorescent OLED devices
Figure imgf000194_0002
Figure imgf000195_0001
Figure imgf000195_0001
Figure imgf000196_0001
Figure imgf000197_0001
Figure imgf000196_0001
Figure imgf000197_0001
Tabelle 5: Strukturformeln der verwendeten Materialien
Figure imgf000197_0002
Figure imgf000198_0001
Figure imgf000199_0001
Figure imgf000200_0001
Figure imgf000201_0001
Table 5: Structural formulas of the materials used
Figure imgf000197_0002
Figure imgf000198_0001
Figure imgf000199_0001
Figure imgf000200_0001
Figure imgf000201_0001

Claims

Patentansprüche patent claims
1 . Verbindung gemäß Formel (1 ),
Figure imgf000202_0001
1 . Compound according to formula (1),
Figure imgf000202_0001
Formel (1 ) wobei für die verwendeten Symbole gilt: Formula (1) where the following applies to the symbols used:
X ist gleich oder verschieden bei jedem Auftreten CR oder N mit der Maßgabe, dass maximal zwei Gruppen X pro Zyklus für N stehen; X is the same or different on each occurrence of CR or N with the proviso that a maximum of two groups of X per cycle are N;
R‘ ist bei jedem Auftreten gleich oder verschieden D, F, CI, Br, I, N(Ar‘)2, N(R1)2, OAr‘, SAr‘, B(OR1)2, CHO, C(=O)R1, CR1=C(R1)2, CN, C(=O)OR1 , C(=O)NR1 , Si(R1)3, NO2, P(=O)(R1)2, OSO2R1 , OR1, S(=O)R1, S(=O)2R1 , SR1, ein aromatisches oder heteroaromatisches Ringsystem mit 5 bis 60 aromatischen Ringatomen, bevorzugt mit 5 bis 40 aromatischen Ringatomen, das jeweils durch einen oder mehrere Reste R1 substituiert sein kann, mit der Maßgabe, dass mindestens einer oder beide R‘ mindestens eine Triazingruppe umfassen, welche mit zwei Resten R“ substituiert ist; R' is the same or different on each occurrence D, F, CI, Br, I, N(Ar')2, N(R 1 ) 2 , OAr', SAr', B(OR 1 ) 2 , CHO, C( =O) R1 , CR1 =C( R1 ) 2 , CN, C(=O) OR1 , C(=O) NR1 , Si( R1 ) 3 , NO2, P(=O)(R 1 ) 2 , OSO2R 1 , OR 1 , S(=O)R 1 , S(=O)2R 1 , SR 1 , an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 5 to 60 aromatic ring atoms, preferably having 5 to 40 aromatic ring atoms, that each may be substituted by one or more R 1 groups, provided that at least one or both R' groups comprise at least one triazine group substituted with two R"groups;
R“ ist bei jedem Auftreten gleich oder verschieden ein aromatisches oder heteroaromatisches Ringsystem mit 5 bis 60 aromatischen Ringatomen, bevorzugt mit 5 bis 40 aromatischen Ringatomen, das jeweils durch einen oder mehrere Reste R1 substituiert sein kann; R” is the same or different on each occurrence and is an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 5 to 60 aromatic ring atoms, preferably having 5 to 40 aromatic ring atoms, which can each be substituted by one or more R 1 radicals;
R ist bei jedem Auftreten gleich oder verschieden H, D, F, CI, Br, I, N(Ar‘)2, N(R1)2, OAr‘, SAr‘, B(OR1)2, CHO, C(=O)R1, CR1=C(R1)2, CN, C(=O)OR1 , C(=O)NR1 , Si(R1)3, NO2, P(=O)(R1)2, OSO2R1 , OR1, S(=O)R1, S(=0)2R1 , SR1, eine geradkettige Alkylgruppe mit 1 bis 20 C-Atomen oder eine Alkenyl- oder Alkinylgruppe mit 2 bis 20 C- Atomen oder eine verzweigte oder zyklische Alkylgruppe mit 3 bis 20 C-Atomen, wobei die Alkyl-, Alkenyl- oder Alkinylgruppe jeweils mit einem oder mehreren Resten R1 substituiert sein kann, wobei eine oder mehrere nicht benachbarte CH2-Gruppen durch -R1C=CR1-, -C=C-, Si(R1)2, NR1 , CONR1 , C=O, C=S, -C(=O)O-, P(=O)(R1), -O-, -S-, SO oder SO2 ersetzt sein können, oder ein aromatisches oder heteroaromatisches Ringsystem mit 5 bis 60 aromatischen Ringatomen, bevorzugt mit 5 bis 40 aromatischen Ringatomen, das jeweils durch einen oder mehrere Reste R1 substituiert sein kann, wobei zwei oder mehr bevorzugt an den gleichen Zyklus gebundene Reste R miteinander ein aliphatisches, heteroaliphatisches, aromatisches oder heteroaromatisches Ringsystem bilden können, das mit einem oder mehreren Resten R1 substituiert sein kann; R is the same or different on each occurrence H, D, F, CI, Br, I, N(Ar') 2 , N(R 1 ) 2 , OAr', SAr', B(OR 1 ) 2 , CHO, C (=O) R1 , CR1 =C( R1 ) 2 , CN, C(=O) OR1 , C(=O) NR1 , Si( R1 ) 3 , NO2, P(=O)( R1 ) 2 , OSO2R1 , OR1 , S(=O) R1 , S (= 0) 2R 1 , SR 1 , a straight-chain alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms or an alkenyl or alkynyl group having 2 to 20 carbon atoms or a branched or cyclic alkyl group having 3 to 20 carbon atoms, the Alkyl, alkenyl or alkynyl group can each be substituted by one or more radicals R 1 , where one or more non-adjacent CH2 groups are replaced by -R 1 C=CR 1 -, -C=C-, Si(R 1 ) 2 , NR 1 , CONR 1 , C=O, C=S, -C(=O)O-, P(=O)(R 1 ), -O-, -S-, SO or SO2 can be replaced, or an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 5 to 60 aromatic ring atoms, preferably having 5 to 40 aromatic ring atoms, each of which may be substituted by one or more R 1 radicals, where two or more R radicals preferably bonded to the same cycle together form an aliphatic, heteroaliphatic , aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system which can be substituted by one or more radicals R 1 ;
Ar' ist bei jedem Auftreten gleich oder verschieden ein aromatisches oder heteroaromatisches Ringsystem mit 5 bis 40 aromatischen Ringatomen, das durch einen oder mehrere Reste R1 substituiert sein kann, wobei zwei oder mehr R1 miteinander ein aromatisches oder heteroaromatisches Ringsystem bilden können; Ar' is identical or different on each occurrence and is an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 5 to 40 aromatic ring atoms, which can be substituted by one or more R 1 radicals, where two or more R 1 groups can form an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system together;
R1 ist bei jedem Auftreten gleich oder verschieden H, D, F, I, B(OR2)2, N(R2)2, CHO, C(=O)R2, CR2=C(R2)2, CN, C(=O)OR2, Si(R2)3, NO2, P(=O)(R2)2, OSO2R2, SR2, OR2, S(=O)R2, S(=O)2R2, eine geradkettige Alkylgruppe mit 1 bis 20 C-Atomen oder eine Alkenyl- oder Alkinylgruppe mit 2 bis 20 C-Atomen oder eine verzweigte oder zyklische Alkylgruppe mit 3 bis 20 C-Atomen, wobei die Alkyl-, Alkenyl- oder Alkinylgruppe jeweils mit einem oder mehreren Resten R2 substituiert sein kann und wobei eine oder mehrere CH2-Gruppen in den oben genannten Gruppen durch -R2C=CR2-, -C=C-, Si(R2)2, C=O, C=S, -C(=O)O-, NR2, CONR2, P(=O)(R2), -O-, -S-, SO oder SO2 ersetzt sein können und wobei ein oder mehrere H-Atome in den oben genannten Gruppen durch D, F, CI, Br, I, CN oder NO2 ersetzt sein können, oder ein aromatisches oder heteroaromatisches Ringsystem mit 5 bis 30 aromatischen Ringatomen, das jeweils durch einen oder mehrere Reste R2 substituiert sein kann, wobei zwei oder mehr Reste R1 miteinander ein aliphatisches, heteroaliphatisches, aromatisches oder heteroaromatisches Ringsystem bilden können; R 1 is the same or different on each occurrence H, D, F, I, B(OR 2 )2, N(R 2 ) 2 , CHO, C(=O)R 2 , CR 2 =C(R 2 ) 2 , CN, C(=O)OR 2 , Si(R 2 ) 3 , NO2, P(=O)(R 2 ) 2 , OSO2R 2 , SR 2 , OR 2 , S(=O)R 2 , S( = O) 2 R 2 , a straight-chain alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms or an alkenyl or alkynyl group having 2 to 20 carbon atoms or a branched or cyclic alkyl group having 3 to 20 carbon atoms, the alkyl, alkenyl - or alkynyl group may each be substituted by one or more R 2 radicals and one or more CH 2 groups in the above groups may be substituted by -R 2 C=CR 2 -, -C=C-, Si(R 2 ) 2 , C=O, C=S, -C(=O)O-, NR 2 , CONR 2 , P(=O)(R 2 ), -O-, -S-, SO or SO 2 can be replaced and where a or more H atoms in the above groups can be replaced by D, F, Cl, Br, I, CN or NO2, or an aromatic or heteroaromatic Ring system with 5 to 30 aromatic ring atoms, each of which can be substituted by one or more R 2 radicals, where two or more R 1 radicals can form an aliphatic, heteroaliphatic, aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system with one another;
R2 ist bei jedem Auftreten gleich oder verschieden H, D, F, CN oder ein aliphatischer, aromatischer oder heteroaromatischer organischer Rest mit 1 bis 20 C-Atomen, in dem auch ein oder mehrere H-Atome durch D oder F ersetzt sein können; dabei können zwei oder mehr Substituenten R2 miteinander verknüpft sein und einen Ring bilden. R 2 is the same or different on each occurrence and is H, D, F, CN or an aliphatic, aromatic or heteroaromatic organic radical having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, in which one or more H atoms can also be replaced by D or F; two or more substituents R 2 can be linked to one another and form a ring.
2. Verbindung nach Anspruch 1 , ausgewählt aus den Verbindungen der2. A compound according to claim 1, selected from the compounds of
Formeln (2), (3) oder (4),
Figure imgf000204_0001
formulas (2), (3) or (4),
Figure imgf000204_0001
Formel (2) Formel Formula (2) Formula
(3)
Figure imgf000205_0001
(3)
Figure imgf000205_0001
Formel (4) wobei die verwendeten Symbole die in Anspruch 1 genannten Bedeutungen aufweisen und zusätzlich gilt: Formula (4) where the symbols used have the meanings given in claim 1 and the following also applies:
Ar1 ist bei jedem Auftreten gleich oder verschieden ein bivalentes aromatisches oder heteroaromatisches Ringsystem mit 5 bis 60 aromatischen Ringatomen, bevorzugt mit 5 bis 40 aromatischen Ringatomen, das jeweils durch einen oder mehrere Reste R1 substituiert sein kann; Ar 1 is identical or different on each occurrence, a bivalent aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 5 to 60 aromatic ring atoms, preferably having 5 to 40 aromatic ring atoms, which can be substituted by one or more radicals R 1 ;
R‘ ist bei jedem Auftreten gleich oder verschieden D, F, CI, Br, I, N(Ar‘)2, N(R1)2, OAr‘, SAr‘, B(OR1)2, CHO, C(=O)R1, CR1=C(R1)2, CN, C(=O)OR1 , C(=O)NR1 , Si(R1)3, NO2, P(=O)(R1)2, OSO2R1 , OR1, S(=O)R1, S(=O)2R1 , SR1, ein aromatisches oder heteroaromatisches Ringsystem mit 5 bis 60 aromatischen Ringatomen, bevorzugt mit 5 bis 40 aromatischen Ringatomen, das jeweils durch einen oder mehrere Reste R1 substituiert sein kann; s ist bei jedem Auftreten gleich oder verschieden und steht für 0 oderR' is the same or different on each occurrence D, F, CI, Br, I, N(Ar')2, N(R 1 ) 2 , OAr', SAr', B(OR 1 ) 2 , CHO, C( =O) R1 , CR1 =C( R1 ) 2 , CN, C(=O) OR1 , C(=O) NR1 , Si( R1 ) 3 , NO2 , P(=O)( R 1 ) 2 , OSO2R 1 , OR 1 , S(=O)R 1 , S(=O)2R 1 , SR 1 , an aromatic or heteroaromatic ring system having 5 to 60 aromatic ring atoms, preferably having 5 to 40 aromatic ring atoms, each of which may be substituted by one or more R 1 radicals; s is the same or different on each occurrence and stands for 0 or
1 , wobei 0 bedeutet, dass das Triazin direkt an das Triptycen gebunden ist. Verbindung nach einem oder mehreren der Ansprüche 1 oder 2, ausgewählt aus den Verbindungen der Formeln (2-1 ), (3-1 ) oder (4-1 ),
Figure imgf000206_0001
1 , where 0 means that the triazine is linked directly to the triptycene. Compound according to one or more of claims 1 or 2, selected from the compounds of the formulas (2-1 ), (3-1 ) or (4-1 ),
Figure imgf000206_0001
Formel (3-1 )
Figure imgf000207_0001
Formula (3-1 )
Figure imgf000207_0001
Formel (4-1) wobei die verwendeten Symbole die in Anspruch 2 genannten Bedeutungen aufweisen. Formula (4-1) where the symbols used have the meanings given in claim 2.
4. Verfahren zur Herstellung einer Verbindung nach einem oder mehreren der Ansprüche 1 bis 3, gekennzeichnet durch die folgenden Schritte: 4. A method for preparing a compound according to one or more of claims 1 to 3, characterized by the following steps:
(A) Synthese des Grundgerüsts nach Formel (1 ); (A) Synthesis of the basic structure according to formula (1);
(B) Einführen der Reste R‘ durch Kupplungsreaktionen. (B) Introduction of R' groups by coupling reactions.
5. Oligomer, Polymer oder Dendrimer umfassend eine oder mehrere Verbindungen gemäß Formel (1 ) nach einem oder mehreren der Ansprüche 1 bis 3, wobei die Bindung(en) zu dem Oligomer, Polymer oder Dendrimer an beliebigen Positionen in Formel (1 ) erfolgen kann (können). 5. Oligomer, polymer or dendrimer comprising one or more compounds according to formula (1) according to one or more of claims 1 to 3, wherein the bond(s) to the oligomer, polymer or dendrimer can take place at any position in formula (1). (can).
6. Formulierung, enthaltend mindestens eine Verbindung nach einem oder mehreren der Ansprüche 1 bis 3 und mindestens eine weitere Verbindung und/oder mindestens ein Lösemittel. Verwendung einer Verbindung nach einem oder mehreren der Ansprüche 1 bis 3 und oder einer Formulierung nach Anspruch 6 in einer elektronischen Vorrichtung. Elektronische Vorrichtung enthaltend mindestens eine Verbindung nach einem oder mehreren der Ansprüche 1 bis 3 und/oder mindestens ein Oligomer, Polymer oder Dendrimer nach Anspruch 5. Elektronische Vorrichtung nach Anspruch 8, wobei es sich um eine organische Elektrolumineszenzvorrichtung handelt, dadurch gekennzeichnet, dass die Vorrichtung Anode, Kathode und mindestens eine emittierende Schicht umfasst, wobei mindestens eine organische Schicht, welche eine emittierende Schicht, Lochtransportschicht, Elektronentransportschicht, Lochblockierschicht, Elektronenblockierschicht oder eine andere funktionelle Schicht sein kann, mindestens eine Verbindung nach Formel (1 ) umfasst. 6. Formulation containing at least one compound according to one or more of claims 1 to 3 and at least one further compound and/or at least one solvent. Use of a compound according to one or more of claims 1 to 3 and/or a formulation according to claim 6 in an electronic device. Electronic device containing at least one compound according to one or more of claims 1 to 3 and / or at least one oligomer, polymer or dendrimer according to claim 5. Electronic device according to claim 8, which is an organic electroluminescent device, characterized in that the device Anode, cathode and at least one emitting layer, wherein at least one organic layer, which can be an emitting layer, hole transport layer, electron transport layer, hole blocking layer, electron blocking layer or another functional layer, comprises at least one compound of formula (1).
PCT/EP2022/076741 2021-09-28 2022-09-27 Materials for electronic devices WO2023052314A1 (en)

Priority Applications (3)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
CN202280064947.1A CN118056486A (en) 2021-09-28 2022-09-27 Material for electronic devices
KR1020247014251A KR20240075888A (en) 2021-09-28 2022-09-27 Materials for Electronic Devices
EP22786041.8A EP4409620A1 (en) 2021-09-28 2022-09-27 Materials for electronic devices

Applications Claiming Priority (2)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
EP21199276 2021-09-28
EP21199276.3 2021-09-28

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO2023052314A1 true WO2023052314A1 (en) 2023-04-06

Family

ID=77998796

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/EP2022/076741 WO2023052314A1 (en) 2021-09-28 2022-09-27 Materials for electronic devices

Country Status (4)

Country Link
EP (1) EP4409620A1 (en)
KR (1) KR20240075888A (en)
CN (1) CN118056486A (en)
WO (1) WO2023052314A1 (en)

Citations (167)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US5061569A (en) 1990-07-26 1991-10-29 Eastman Kodak Company Electroluminescent device with organic electroluminescent medium
WO1995009147A1 (en) 1993-09-29 1995-04-06 Idemitsu Kosan Co., Ltd. Organic electroluminescent element and arylenediamine derivative
EP0652273A1 (en) 1993-11-09 1995-05-10 Shinko Electric Industries Co. Ltd. Organic material for electroluminescent device and electroluminescent device
EP0676461A2 (en) 1994-04-07 1995-10-11 Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft Spiro compounds and their application as electroluminescence materials
JP2000053957A (en) 1998-06-23 2000-02-22 Koto Gijutsu Kenkyuin Kenkyu Kumiai New organic metallic luminescent material and organic electric luminescent element containing the same
WO2000070655A2 (en) 1999-05-13 2000-11-23 The Trustees Of Princeton University Very high efficiency organic light emitting devices based on electrophosphorescence
WO2001041512A1 (en) 1999-12-01 2001-06-07 The Trustees Of Princeton University Complexes of form l2mx as phosphorescent dopants for organic leds
WO2001049806A1 (en) 1999-12-31 2001-07-12 Lg Chemical Co., Ltd Electronic device comprising organic compound having p-type semiconducting characteristics
WO2002002714A2 (en) 2000-06-30 2002-01-10 E.I. Du Pont De Nemours And Company Electroluminescent iridium compounds with fluorinated phenylpyridines, phenylpyrimidines, and phenylquinolines and devices made with such compounds
WO2002015645A1 (en) 2000-08-11 2002-02-21 The Trustees Of Princeton University Organometallic compounds and emission-shifting organic electrophosphorescence
EP1191613A2 (en) 2000-09-26 2002-03-27 Canon Kabushiki Kaisha Luminescence device, display apparatus and metal coordination compound
EP1191612A2 (en) 2000-09-26 2002-03-27 Canon Kabushiki Kaisha Luminescence device, display apparatus and metal coordination compound
EP1191614A2 (en) 2000-09-26 2002-03-27 Canon Kabushiki Kaisha Luminescence device and metal coordination compound therefor
EP1205527A1 (en) 2000-03-27 2002-05-15 Idemitsu Kosan Co., Ltd. Organic electroluminescence device
WO2002072714A1 (en) 2001-03-10 2002-09-19 Covion Organic Semiconductors Gmbh Solutions and dispersions of organic semiconductors
WO2003019694A2 (en) 2001-08-24 2003-03-06 Covion Organic Semiconductors Gmbh Solutions of polymer semiconductors
WO2003060956A2 (en) 2002-01-18 2003-07-24 Lg Chem, Ltd. New material for transporting electrons and organic electroluminescent display using the same
WO2004013080A1 (en) 2002-08-01 2004-02-12 Covion Organic Semiconductors Gmbh Spirobifluorene derivatives, their preparation and uses thereof
WO2004028217A1 (en) 2002-09-20 2004-04-01 Idemitsu Kosan Co., Ltd. Organic electroluminescent element
WO2004058911A2 (en) 2002-12-23 2004-07-15 Covion Organic Semiconductors Gmbh Organic electroluminescent element
WO2004080975A1 (en) 2003-03-13 2004-09-23 Idemitsu Kosan Co., Ltd. Nitrogen-containing heterocycle derivative and organic electroluminescent element using the same
WO2004081017A1 (en) 2003-03-11 2004-09-23 Covion Organic Semiconductors Gmbh Metal complexes
JP2004288381A (en) 2003-03-19 2004-10-14 Konica Minolta Holdings Inc Organic electroluminescent element
WO2004093207A2 (en) 2003-04-15 2004-10-28 Covion Organic Semiconductors Gmbh Mixtures of matrix materials and organic semiconductors capable of emission, use of the same and electronic components containing said mixtures
WO2005011013A1 (en) 2003-07-21 2005-02-03 Covion Organic Semiconductors Gmbh Organic electroluminescent element
WO2005019373A2 (en) 2003-08-19 2005-03-03 Basf Aktiengesellschaft Transition metal complexes comprising carbene ligands serving as emitters for organic light-emitting diodes (oled's)
US20050069729A1 (en) 2003-09-30 2005-03-31 Konica Minolta Holdings, Inc. Organic electroluminescent element, illuminator, display and compound
WO2005033244A1 (en) 2003-09-29 2005-04-14 Covion Organic Semiconductors Gmbh Metal complexes
EP1553154A1 (en) 2002-08-23 2005-07-13 Idemitsu Kosan Co., Ltd. Organic electroluminescence device and anthracene derivative
WO2005084082A1 (en) 2004-02-20 2005-09-09 Merck Patent Gmbh Organic electronic devices
WO2005111172A2 (en) 2004-05-11 2005-11-24 Merck Patent Gmbh Novel material mixtures for use in electroluminescence
US20050258742A1 (en) 2004-05-18 2005-11-24 Yui-Yi Tsai Carbene containing metal complexes as OLEDs
JP2005347160A (en) 2004-06-04 2005-12-15 Konica Minolta Holdings Inc Organic electroluminescent element, lighting device, and display device
EP1617710A1 (en) 2003-04-23 2006-01-18 Konica Minolta Holdings, Inc. Material for organic electroluminescent device, organic electroluminescent device, illuminating device and display
WO2006005627A1 (en) 2004-07-15 2006-01-19 Merck Patent Gmbh Oligomeric derivatives of spirobifluorene, their preparation and use
WO2006048268A1 (en) 2004-11-06 2006-05-11 Merck Patent Gmbh Organic electroluminescent device
EP1661888A1 (en) 2004-11-29 2006-05-31 Samsung SDI Co., Ltd. Phenylcarbazole-based compound and organic electroluminescent device employing the same
WO2006097208A1 (en) 2005-03-16 2006-09-21 Merck Patent Gmbh Novel materials for organic electroluminescent devices
WO2006100896A1 (en) 2005-03-18 2006-09-28 Idemitsu Kosan Co., Ltd. Aromatic amine derivative and organic electroluminescence device utilizing the same
WO2006108497A1 (en) 2005-04-14 2006-10-19 Merck Patent Gmbh Compounds for organic electronic devices
WO2006117052A1 (en) 2005-05-03 2006-11-09 Merck Patent Gmbh Organic electroluminescent device and boric acid and borinic acid derivatives used therein
EP1722602A1 (en) 2004-03-05 2006-11-15 Idemitsu Kosan Co., Ltd. Organic electroluminescent device and organic electroluminescent display
WO2006122630A1 (en) 2005-05-20 2006-11-23 Merck Patent Gmbh Compounds for organic electronic devices
EP1731584A1 (en) 2004-03-31 2006-12-13 Konica Minolta Holdings, Inc. Organic electroluminescent device material, organic electroluminescent device, display and illuminating device
WO2006131192A1 (en) 2005-06-09 2006-12-14 Merck Patent Gmbh New materials for organic electroluminescence devices
EP1749809A1 (en) 2004-05-27 2007-02-07 Idemitsu Kosan Co., Ltd. Asymmetric pyrene derivative and organic electroluminescent device using same
US20070092755A1 (en) 2005-10-26 2007-04-26 Eastman Kodak Company Organic element for low voltage electroluminescent devices
WO2007063754A1 (en) 2005-12-01 2007-06-07 Nippon Steel Chemical Co., Ltd. Compound for organic electroluminescent element and organic electroluminescent element
WO2007065678A1 (en) 2005-12-08 2007-06-14 Merck Patent Gmbh Novel materials for organic electroluminiescent devices
WO2007065550A1 (en) 2005-12-08 2007-06-14 Merck Patent Gmbh Novel materials for organic electroluminescent devices
WO2007110129A1 (en) 2006-03-24 2007-10-04 Merck Patent Gmbh New materials for organic electroluminescent devices
WO2007137725A1 (en) 2006-05-31 2007-12-06 Merck Patent Gmbh New materials for organic electroluminescent devices
WO2007140847A1 (en) 2006-06-02 2007-12-13 Merck Patent Gmbh Materials for organic electroluminescent devices
WO2008006449A1 (en) 2006-07-11 2008-01-17 Merck Patent Gmbh Novel materials for organic electroluminescent devices
EP1905754A1 (en) 2005-07-06 2008-04-02 Idemitsu Kosan Co., Ltd. Pyrene derivative and organic electroluminescence device making use of the same
WO2008056746A1 (en) 2006-11-09 2008-05-15 Nippon Steel Chemical Co., Ltd. Compound for organic electroluminescent device and organic electroluminescent device
WO2008086851A1 (en) 2007-01-18 2008-07-24 Merck Patent Gmbh Carbazole derivatives for organc electroluminescent devices
EP1968131A1 (en) 2005-12-27 2008-09-10 Idemitsu Kosan Co., Ltd. Material for organic electroluminescent device and organic electroluminescent device
WO2008145239A2 (en) 2007-05-29 2008-12-04 Merck Patent Gmbh Benzanthracene derivatives for organic electroluminescent devices
WO2009003455A1 (en) 2007-07-04 2009-01-08 Novaled Ag Quinoid compounds and the use thereof in semiconducting matrix materials, electronic and optoelectronic components
EP2045848A1 (en) 2007-07-18 2009-04-08 Idemitsu Kosan Co., Ltd. Organic electroluminescent device material and organic electroluminescent device
WO2009062578A1 (en) 2007-11-12 2009-05-22 Merck Patent Gmbh Organic electroluminescent devices comprising azomethine-metal complexes
WO2009100925A1 (en) 2008-02-13 2009-08-20 Merck Patent Gmbh Novel materials for organic electroluminescent devices
WO2009146770A2 (en) 2008-06-05 2009-12-10 Merck Patent Gmbh Electronic device comprising metal complexes
WO2010006680A1 (en) 2008-07-18 2010-01-21 Merck Patent Gmbh Materials for organic electroluminescence devices
WO2010012328A1 (en) 2008-07-29 2010-02-04 Merck Patent Gmbh Compounds for electronic devices
WO2010015307A1 (en) 2008-08-04 2010-02-11 Merck Patent Gmbh Electronic devices comprising metal complexes having isonitrile ligands
WO2010015306A1 (en) 2008-08-08 2010-02-11 Merck Patent Gmbh, Organic electroluminescence device
WO2010031485A1 (en) 2008-09-22 2010-03-25 Merck Patent Gmbh Materials for organic electroluminescence devices
US20100096600A1 (en) 2008-10-16 2010-04-22 Novaled Ag Square Planar Transition Metal Complexes and Organic Semiconductive Materials Using Them as Well as Electronic or Optoelectric Components
WO2010054729A2 (en) 2008-11-11 2010-05-20 Merck Patent Gmbh Materials for organic electroluminescence devices
WO2010054730A1 (en) 2008-11-11 2010-05-20 Merck Patent Gmbh Organic electroluminescent devices
WO2010054731A1 (en) 2008-11-13 2010-05-20 Merck Patent Gmbh Materials for organic electroluminescent devices
WO2010054728A1 (en) 2008-11-13 2010-05-20 Merck Patent Gmbh Materials for organic electroluminescent devices
WO2010072300A1 (en) 2008-12-22 2010-07-01 Merck Patent Gmbh Organic electroluminescent device comprising triazine derivatives
EP2213662A1 (en) 2007-11-30 2010-08-04 Idemitsu Kosan Co., Ltd. Azaindenofluorenedione derivative, organic electroluminescent device material, and organic electroluminescent device
WO2010086089A1 (en) 2009-02-02 2010-08-05 Merck Patent Gmbh Metal complexes
WO2010094378A1 (en) 2009-02-17 2010-08-26 Merck Patent Gmbh Organic electronic device
WO2010099852A1 (en) 2009-03-02 2010-09-10 Merck Patent Gmbh Metal complexes having azaborol ligands and electronic device having the same
WO2010102709A1 (en) 2009-03-13 2010-09-16 Merck Patent Gmbh Materials for organic electroluminescence devices
WO2010108579A1 (en) 2009-03-23 2010-09-30 Merck Patent Gmbh Organic electroluminescent device
WO2010136109A1 (en) 2009-05-29 2010-12-02 Merck Patent Gmbh Materials for organic electroluminescent devices
WO2011000455A1 (en) 2009-06-30 2011-01-06 Merck Patent Gmbh Materials for organic electroluminescence devices
EP2276085A1 (en) 2008-03-27 2011-01-19 Nippon Steel Chemical Co., Ltd. Organic electroluminescent device
WO2011032626A1 (en) 2009-09-16 2011-03-24 Merck Patent Gmbh Metal complexes
WO2011042107A2 (en) 2009-10-08 2011-04-14 Merck Patent Gmbh Materials for organic electroluminescent devices
WO2011054442A2 (en) 2009-11-06 2011-05-12 Merck Patent Gmbh Materials for electronic devices
WO2011057706A2 (en) 2009-11-14 2011-05-19 Merck Patent Gmbh Materials for electronic devices
WO2011060877A2 (en) 2009-11-17 2011-05-26 Merck Patent Gmbh Materials for organic light emitting devices
WO2011060867A1 (en) 2009-11-18 2011-05-26 Merck Patent Gmbh Nitrogen-containing condensed heterocyclic compounds for oleds
WO2011060859A1 (en) 2009-11-17 2011-05-26 Merck Patent Gmbh Materials for organic electroluminescent devices
WO2011066898A1 (en) 2009-12-05 2011-06-09 Merck Patent Gmbh Electronic device containing metal complexes
WO2011073149A1 (en) 2009-12-14 2011-06-23 Basf Se Metal complexes comprising diazabenzimidazol carbene-ligands and the use thereof in oleds
WO2011088877A1 (en) 2010-01-25 2011-07-28 Merck Patent Gmbh Compounds for electronic devices
WO2011116865A1 (en) 2010-03-25 2011-09-29 Merck Patent Gmbh Materials for organic electroluminescence devices
WO2011120709A1 (en) 2010-03-31 2011-10-06 Osram Opto Semiconductors Gmbh Dopant for a hole conductor layer for organic semiconductor components, and use thereof
US8044390B2 (en) 2007-05-25 2011-10-25 Idemitsu Kosan Co., Ltd. Material for organic electroluminescent device, organic electroluminescent device, and organic electroluminescent display
WO2011137951A1 (en) 2010-05-04 2011-11-10 Merck Patent Gmbh Organic electroluminescence devices
US8057712B2 (en) 2008-04-29 2011-11-15 Novaled Ag Radialene compounds and their use
WO2011157339A1 (en) 2010-06-15 2011-12-22 Merck Patent Gmbh Metal complexes
WO2012007086A1 (en) 2010-07-16 2012-01-19 Merck Patent Gmbh Metal complexes
WO2012034627A1 (en) 2010-09-15 2012-03-22 Merck Patent Gmbh Materials for organic electroluminescent devices
WO2012048781A1 (en) 2010-10-15 2012-04-19 Merck Patent Gmbh Triphenylene-based materials for organic electroluminescent devices
WO2012048780A1 (en) 2010-10-15 2012-04-19 Merck Patent Gmbh Compounds for electronic devices
WO2012095143A1 (en) 2011-01-13 2012-07-19 Merck Patent Gmbh Compounds for organic electroluminescent devices
US20120187826A1 (en) 2009-12-21 2012-07-26 Idemitsu Kosan Co., Ltd. Organic electroluminescent element using pyrene derivative
WO2012143080A2 (en) 2011-04-18 2012-10-26 Merck Patent Gmbh Materials for organic electroluminescent devices
WO2012150001A1 (en) 2011-05-05 2012-11-08 Merck Patent Gmbh Compounds for electronic devices
WO2013041176A1 (en) 2011-09-21 2013-03-28 Merck Patent Gmbh Carbazole derivatives for organic electroluminescence devices
WO2013056776A1 (en) 2011-10-20 2013-04-25 Merck Patent Gmbh Materials for organic electroluminescent devices
WO2013083216A1 (en) 2011-11-17 2013-06-13 Merck Patent Gmbh Spiro dihydroacridine derivatives and the use thereof as materials for organic electroluminescence devices
WO2013120577A1 (en) 2012-02-14 2013-08-22 Merck Patent Gmbh Spirobifluorene compounds for organic electroluminescent devices
DE102012209523A1 (en) 2012-06-06 2013-12-12 Osram Opto Semiconductors Gmbh Main group metal complexes as p-dopants for organic electronic matrix materials
WO2013185871A1 (en) 2012-06-12 2013-12-19 Merck Patent Gmbh Compounds for electronic devices
WO2014008982A1 (en) 2012-07-13 2014-01-16 Merck Patent Gmbh Metal complexes
WO2014015937A1 (en) 2012-07-23 2014-01-30 Merck Patent Gmbh Compounds and organic electroluminescent devices
WO2014015938A1 (en) 2012-07-23 2014-01-30 Merck Patent Gmbh Derivatives of 2-diarylaminofluorene and organic electronic compounds containing them
WO2014015935A2 (en) 2012-07-23 2014-01-30 Merck Patent Gmbh Compounds and organic electronic devices
WO2014023377A2 (en) 2012-08-07 2014-02-13 Merck Patent Gmbh Metal complexes
WO2014037077A1 (en) 2012-09-04 2014-03-13 Merck Patent Gmbh Connections for electronic devices
WO2014072017A1 (en) 2012-11-12 2014-05-15 Merck Patent Gmbh Materials for electronic devices
WO2014094961A1 (en) 2012-12-21 2014-06-26 Merck Patent Gmbh Metal complexes
WO2014094960A1 (en) 2012-12-21 2014-06-26 Merck Patent Gmbh Metal complexes
WO2014106522A1 (en) 2013-01-03 2014-07-10 Merck Patent Gmbh Materials for electronic devices
WO2014111269A2 (en) 2013-10-14 2014-07-24 Merck Patent Gmbh Materials for electronic devices
WO2015022051A1 (en) 2013-08-15 2015-02-19 Merck Patent Gmbh Materials for electronic devices
WO2015036074A1 (en) 2013-09-11 2015-03-19 Merck Patent Gmbh Metal complexes
WO2015082056A1 (en) 2013-12-06 2015-06-11 Merck Patent Gmbh Compounds and organic electronic devices
WO2015086108A1 (en) 2013-12-12 2015-06-18 Merck Patent Gmbh Materials for electronic devices
WO2015102118A1 (en) 2014-02-18 2015-07-09 学校法人関西学院 Polycyclic aromatic compound
WO2015104045A1 (en) 2014-01-13 2015-07-16 Merck Patent Gmbh Metal complexes
WO2015117718A1 (en) 2014-02-05 2015-08-13 Merck Patent Gmbh Metal complexes
WO2015131976A1 (en) 2014-03-07 2015-09-11 Merck Patent Gmbh Materials for electronic devices
WO2015158411A1 (en) 2014-04-14 2015-10-22 Merck Patent Gmbh Materials for electronic devices
WO2015158409A1 (en) 2014-04-16 2015-10-22 Merck Patent Gmbh Materials for electronic devices
WO2015169412A1 (en) 2014-05-05 2015-11-12 Merck Patent Gmbh Materials for organic light emitting devices
WO2016015815A1 (en) 2014-07-28 2016-02-04 Merck Patent Gmbh Metal complexes
WO2016015810A1 (en) 2014-07-29 2016-02-04 Merck Patent Gmbh Materials for organic electroluminescent devices
WO2016023608A1 (en) 2014-08-13 2016-02-18 Merck Patent Gmbh Materials for organic electroluminescent devices
WO2016078738A1 (en) 2014-11-18 2016-05-26 Merck Patent Gmbh Materials for organic electroluminescent devices
WO2016087017A1 (en) 2014-12-01 2016-06-09 Merck Patent Gmbh Materials for organic electroluminescent devices
WO2016102048A1 (en) 2014-12-22 2016-06-30 Merck Patent Gmbh Materials for electronic devices
WO2016124304A1 (en) 2015-02-03 2016-08-11 Merck Patent Gmbh Metal complexes
WO2016131521A1 (en) 2015-02-16 2016-08-25 Merck Patent Gmbh Spirobifluorene derivative-based materials for electronic devices
WO2016152418A1 (en) 2015-03-25 2016-09-29 学校法人関西学院 Polycyclic aromatic compound and light emission layer-forming composition
WO2016150544A1 (en) 2015-03-25 2016-09-29 Merck Patent Gmbh Materials for organic electroluminescent devices
WO2017025165A1 (en) 2015-08-12 2017-02-16 Merck Patent Gmbh Materials for electronic devices
WO2017028941A1 (en) 2015-08-14 2017-02-23 Merck Patent Gmbh Phenoxazine derivatives for organic electroluminescent devices
WO2017028940A1 (en) 2015-08-14 2017-02-23 Merck Patent Gmbh Phenoxazine derivatives for organic electroluminescent devices
WO2017032439A1 (en) 2015-08-25 2017-03-02 Merck Patent Gmbh Metal complexes
WO2017036573A1 (en) 2015-08-28 2017-03-09 Merck Patent Gmbh Compounds for electronic devices
WO2017036574A1 (en) 2015-08-28 2017-03-09 Merck Patent Gmbh 6,9,15,18-tetrahydro-s-indaceno[1,2-b:5,6-b']difluorene derivatives and use thereof in electronic devices
WO2017148565A1 (en) 2016-03-03 2017-09-08 Merck Patent Gmbh Materials for organic electroluminescence devices
WO2018011186A1 (en) 2016-07-14 2018-01-18 Merck Patent Gmbh Metal complexes
WO2018041769A1 (en) 2016-08-30 2018-03-08 Merck Patent Gmbh Binuclear and trinuclear metal complexes composed of two inter-linked tripodal hexadentate ligands for use in electroluminescent devices
WO2018095397A1 (en) 2016-11-23 2018-05-31 广州华睿光电材料有限公司 Organic compound containing boron and uses thereof, organic mixture, and organic electronic device
WO2018178001A1 (en) 2017-03-29 2018-10-04 Merck Patent Gmbh Metal complexes
WO2019004248A1 (en) 2017-06-30 2019-01-03 住友化学株式会社 Macromolecular compound and light-emitting element using same
WO2019020538A1 (en) 2017-07-25 2019-01-31 Merck Patent Gmbh Metal complexes
WO2019115423A1 (en) 2017-12-13 2019-06-20 Merck Patent Gmbh Metal complexes
WO2019132040A1 (en) 2017-12-28 2019-07-04 出光興産株式会社 Novel compound and organic electroluminescence element
WO2019158453A1 (en) 2018-02-13 2019-08-22 Merck Patent Gmbh Metal complexes
WO2020067143A1 (en) * 2018-09-25 2020-04-02 国立大学法人京都大学 Compound, luminescent material, delayed fluorescent substance, organic luminescent element, oxygen sensor, and method and program for designing molecule
US20200161552A1 (en) 2018-11-21 2020-05-21 Sfc Co., Ltd. Indolocarbazole derivatives and organic electroluminescent devices using the same
WO2020208051A1 (en) 2019-04-11 2020-10-15 Merck Patent Gmbh Materials for organic electroluminescent devices
WO2021089450A1 (en) 2019-11-04 2021-05-14 Merck Patent Gmbh Materials for organic electroluminescent devices
KR20210100352A (en) * 2020-02-06 2021-08-17 덕산네오룩스 주식회사 Compound for organic electronic element, organic electronic element using the same, and an electronic device thereof

Patent Citations (172)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US5061569A (en) 1990-07-26 1991-10-29 Eastman Kodak Company Electroluminescent device with organic electroluminescent medium
WO1995009147A1 (en) 1993-09-29 1995-04-06 Idemitsu Kosan Co., Ltd. Organic electroluminescent element and arylenediamine derivative
EP0652273A1 (en) 1993-11-09 1995-05-10 Shinko Electric Industries Co. Ltd. Organic material for electroluminescent device and electroluminescent device
EP0676461A2 (en) 1994-04-07 1995-10-11 Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft Spiro compounds and their application as electroluminescence materials
JP2000053957A (en) 1998-06-23 2000-02-22 Koto Gijutsu Kenkyuin Kenkyu Kumiai New organic metallic luminescent material and organic electric luminescent element containing the same
WO2000070655A2 (en) 1999-05-13 2000-11-23 The Trustees Of Princeton University Very high efficiency organic light emitting devices based on electrophosphorescence
WO2001041512A1 (en) 1999-12-01 2001-06-07 The Trustees Of Princeton University Complexes of form l2mx as phosphorescent dopants for organic leds
WO2001049806A1 (en) 1999-12-31 2001-07-12 Lg Chemical Co., Ltd Electronic device comprising organic compound having p-type semiconducting characteristics
EP1205527A1 (en) 2000-03-27 2002-05-15 Idemitsu Kosan Co., Ltd. Organic electroluminescence device
WO2002002714A2 (en) 2000-06-30 2002-01-10 E.I. Du Pont De Nemours And Company Electroluminescent iridium compounds with fluorinated phenylpyridines, phenylpyrimidines, and phenylquinolines and devices made with such compounds
WO2002015645A1 (en) 2000-08-11 2002-02-21 The Trustees Of Princeton University Organometallic compounds and emission-shifting organic electrophosphorescence
EP1191613A2 (en) 2000-09-26 2002-03-27 Canon Kabushiki Kaisha Luminescence device, display apparatus and metal coordination compound
EP1191614A2 (en) 2000-09-26 2002-03-27 Canon Kabushiki Kaisha Luminescence device and metal coordination compound therefor
EP1191612A2 (en) 2000-09-26 2002-03-27 Canon Kabushiki Kaisha Luminescence device, display apparatus and metal coordination compound
WO2002072714A1 (en) 2001-03-10 2002-09-19 Covion Organic Semiconductors Gmbh Solutions and dispersions of organic semiconductors
WO2003019694A2 (en) 2001-08-24 2003-03-06 Covion Organic Semiconductors Gmbh Solutions of polymer semiconductors
WO2003060956A2 (en) 2002-01-18 2003-07-24 Lg Chem, Ltd. New material for transporting electrons and organic electroluminescent display using the same
WO2004013080A1 (en) 2002-08-01 2004-02-12 Covion Organic Semiconductors Gmbh Spirobifluorene derivatives, their preparation and uses thereof
EP1553154A1 (en) 2002-08-23 2005-07-13 Idemitsu Kosan Co., Ltd. Organic electroluminescence device and anthracene derivative
WO2004028217A1 (en) 2002-09-20 2004-04-01 Idemitsu Kosan Co., Ltd. Organic electroluminescent element
WO2004058911A2 (en) 2002-12-23 2004-07-15 Covion Organic Semiconductors Gmbh Organic electroluminescent element
WO2004081017A1 (en) 2003-03-11 2004-09-23 Covion Organic Semiconductors Gmbh Metal complexes
WO2004080975A1 (en) 2003-03-13 2004-09-23 Idemitsu Kosan Co., Ltd. Nitrogen-containing heterocycle derivative and organic electroluminescent element using the same
JP2004288381A (en) 2003-03-19 2004-10-14 Konica Minolta Holdings Inc Organic electroluminescent element
WO2004093207A2 (en) 2003-04-15 2004-10-28 Covion Organic Semiconductors Gmbh Mixtures of matrix materials and organic semiconductors capable of emission, use of the same and electronic components containing said mixtures
EP1617711A1 (en) 2003-04-23 2006-01-18 Konica Minolta Holdings, Inc. Organic electroluminescent device and display
EP1617710A1 (en) 2003-04-23 2006-01-18 Konica Minolta Holdings, Inc. Material for organic electroluminescent device, organic electroluminescent device, illuminating device and display
WO2005011013A1 (en) 2003-07-21 2005-02-03 Covion Organic Semiconductors Gmbh Organic electroluminescent element
WO2005019373A2 (en) 2003-08-19 2005-03-03 Basf Aktiengesellschaft Transition metal complexes comprising carbene ligands serving as emitters for organic light-emitting diodes (oled's)
WO2005033244A1 (en) 2003-09-29 2005-04-14 Covion Organic Semiconductors Gmbh Metal complexes
US20050069729A1 (en) 2003-09-30 2005-03-31 Konica Minolta Holdings, Inc. Organic electroluminescent element, illuminator, display and compound
WO2005039246A1 (en) 2003-09-30 2005-04-28 Konica Minolta Holdings, Inc. Organic electroluminescent device, illuminating device, and display
WO2005084082A1 (en) 2004-02-20 2005-09-09 Merck Patent Gmbh Organic electronic devices
WO2005084081A1 (en) 2004-02-20 2005-09-09 Merck Patent Gmbh Organic electronic devices
EP1722602A1 (en) 2004-03-05 2006-11-15 Idemitsu Kosan Co., Ltd. Organic electroluminescent device and organic electroluminescent display
EP1731584A1 (en) 2004-03-31 2006-12-13 Konica Minolta Holdings, Inc. Organic electroluminescent device material, organic electroluminescent device, display and illuminating device
WO2005111172A2 (en) 2004-05-11 2005-11-24 Merck Patent Gmbh Novel material mixtures for use in electroluminescence
US20050258742A1 (en) 2004-05-18 2005-11-24 Yui-Yi Tsai Carbene containing metal complexes as OLEDs
EP1749809A1 (en) 2004-05-27 2007-02-07 Idemitsu Kosan Co., Ltd. Asymmetric pyrene derivative and organic electroluminescent device using same
JP2005347160A (en) 2004-06-04 2005-12-15 Konica Minolta Holdings Inc Organic electroluminescent element, lighting device, and display device
WO2006005627A1 (en) 2004-07-15 2006-01-19 Merck Patent Gmbh Oligomeric derivatives of spirobifluorene, their preparation and use
WO2006048268A1 (en) 2004-11-06 2006-05-11 Merck Patent Gmbh Organic electroluminescent device
EP1661888A1 (en) 2004-11-29 2006-05-31 Samsung SDI Co., Ltd. Phenylcarbazole-based compound and organic electroluminescent device employing the same
WO2006097208A1 (en) 2005-03-16 2006-09-21 Merck Patent Gmbh Novel materials for organic electroluminescent devices
WO2006100896A1 (en) 2005-03-18 2006-09-28 Idemitsu Kosan Co., Ltd. Aromatic amine derivative and organic electroluminescence device utilizing the same
WO2006108497A1 (en) 2005-04-14 2006-10-19 Merck Patent Gmbh Compounds for organic electronic devices
WO2006117052A1 (en) 2005-05-03 2006-11-09 Merck Patent Gmbh Organic electroluminescent device and boric acid and borinic acid derivatives used therein
WO2006122630A1 (en) 2005-05-20 2006-11-23 Merck Patent Gmbh Compounds for organic electronic devices
WO2006131192A1 (en) 2005-06-09 2006-12-14 Merck Patent Gmbh New materials for organic electroluminescence devices
EP1905754A1 (en) 2005-07-06 2008-04-02 Idemitsu Kosan Co., Ltd. Pyrene derivative and organic electroluminescence device making use of the same
US20070092755A1 (en) 2005-10-26 2007-04-26 Eastman Kodak Company Organic element for low voltage electroluminescent devices
WO2007063754A1 (en) 2005-12-01 2007-06-07 Nippon Steel Chemical Co., Ltd. Compound for organic electroluminescent element and organic electroluminescent element
WO2007065678A1 (en) 2005-12-08 2007-06-14 Merck Patent Gmbh Novel materials for organic electroluminiescent devices
WO2007065550A1 (en) 2005-12-08 2007-06-14 Merck Patent Gmbh Novel materials for organic electroluminescent devices
EP1968131A1 (en) 2005-12-27 2008-09-10 Idemitsu Kosan Co., Ltd. Material for organic electroluminescent device and organic electroluminescent device
WO2007110129A1 (en) 2006-03-24 2007-10-04 Merck Patent Gmbh New materials for organic electroluminescent devices
WO2007137725A1 (en) 2006-05-31 2007-12-06 Merck Patent Gmbh New materials for organic electroluminescent devices
WO2007140847A1 (en) 2006-06-02 2007-12-13 Merck Patent Gmbh Materials for organic electroluminescent devices
WO2008006449A1 (en) 2006-07-11 2008-01-17 Merck Patent Gmbh Novel materials for organic electroluminescent devices
WO2008056746A1 (en) 2006-11-09 2008-05-15 Nippon Steel Chemical Co., Ltd. Compound for organic electroluminescent device and organic electroluminescent device
WO2008086851A1 (en) 2007-01-18 2008-07-24 Merck Patent Gmbh Carbazole derivatives for organc electroluminescent devices
US8044390B2 (en) 2007-05-25 2011-10-25 Idemitsu Kosan Co., Ltd. Material for organic electroluminescent device, organic electroluminescent device, and organic electroluminescent display
WO2008145239A2 (en) 2007-05-29 2008-12-04 Merck Patent Gmbh Benzanthracene derivatives for organic electroluminescent devices
WO2009003455A1 (en) 2007-07-04 2009-01-08 Novaled Ag Quinoid compounds and the use thereof in semiconducting matrix materials, electronic and optoelectronic components
DE102007031220A1 (en) 2007-07-04 2009-01-08 Novaled Ag Chinoid compounds and their use in semiconducting matrix materials, electronic and optoelectronic devices
EP2045848A1 (en) 2007-07-18 2009-04-08 Idemitsu Kosan Co., Ltd. Organic electroluminescent device material and organic electroluminescent device
WO2009062578A1 (en) 2007-11-12 2009-05-22 Merck Patent Gmbh Organic electroluminescent devices comprising azomethine-metal complexes
EP2213662A1 (en) 2007-11-30 2010-08-04 Idemitsu Kosan Co., Ltd. Azaindenofluorenedione derivative, organic electroluminescent device material, and organic electroluminescent device
WO2009100925A1 (en) 2008-02-13 2009-08-20 Merck Patent Gmbh Novel materials for organic electroluminescent devices
EP2276085A1 (en) 2008-03-27 2011-01-19 Nippon Steel Chemical Co., Ltd. Organic electroluminescent device
US8057712B2 (en) 2008-04-29 2011-11-15 Novaled Ag Radialene compounds and their use
WO2009146770A2 (en) 2008-06-05 2009-12-10 Merck Patent Gmbh Electronic device comprising metal complexes
WO2010006680A1 (en) 2008-07-18 2010-01-21 Merck Patent Gmbh Materials for organic electroluminescence devices
WO2010012328A1 (en) 2008-07-29 2010-02-04 Merck Patent Gmbh Compounds for electronic devices
WO2010015307A1 (en) 2008-08-04 2010-02-11 Merck Patent Gmbh Electronic devices comprising metal complexes having isonitrile ligands
WO2010015306A1 (en) 2008-08-08 2010-02-11 Merck Patent Gmbh, Organic electroluminescence device
WO2010031485A1 (en) 2008-09-22 2010-03-25 Merck Patent Gmbh Materials for organic electroluminescence devices
US20100096600A1 (en) 2008-10-16 2010-04-22 Novaled Ag Square Planar Transition Metal Complexes and Organic Semiconductive Materials Using Them as Well as Electronic or Optoelectric Components
WO2010054729A2 (en) 2008-11-11 2010-05-20 Merck Patent Gmbh Materials for organic electroluminescence devices
WO2010054730A1 (en) 2008-11-11 2010-05-20 Merck Patent Gmbh Organic electroluminescent devices
WO2010054731A1 (en) 2008-11-13 2010-05-20 Merck Patent Gmbh Materials for organic electroluminescent devices
WO2010054728A1 (en) 2008-11-13 2010-05-20 Merck Patent Gmbh Materials for organic electroluminescent devices
WO2010072300A1 (en) 2008-12-22 2010-07-01 Merck Patent Gmbh Organic electroluminescent device comprising triazine derivatives
WO2010086089A1 (en) 2009-02-02 2010-08-05 Merck Patent Gmbh Metal complexes
WO2010094378A1 (en) 2009-02-17 2010-08-26 Merck Patent Gmbh Organic electronic device
WO2010099852A1 (en) 2009-03-02 2010-09-10 Merck Patent Gmbh Metal complexes having azaborol ligands and electronic device having the same
WO2010102709A1 (en) 2009-03-13 2010-09-16 Merck Patent Gmbh Materials for organic electroluminescence devices
WO2010108579A1 (en) 2009-03-23 2010-09-30 Merck Patent Gmbh Organic electroluminescent device
WO2010136109A1 (en) 2009-05-29 2010-12-02 Merck Patent Gmbh Materials for organic electroluminescent devices
WO2011000455A1 (en) 2009-06-30 2011-01-06 Merck Patent Gmbh Materials for organic electroluminescence devices
WO2011032626A1 (en) 2009-09-16 2011-03-24 Merck Patent Gmbh Metal complexes
WO2011042107A2 (en) 2009-10-08 2011-04-14 Merck Patent Gmbh Materials for organic electroluminescent devices
WO2011054442A2 (en) 2009-11-06 2011-05-12 Merck Patent Gmbh Materials for electronic devices
WO2011057706A2 (en) 2009-11-14 2011-05-19 Merck Patent Gmbh Materials for electronic devices
WO2011060877A2 (en) 2009-11-17 2011-05-26 Merck Patent Gmbh Materials for organic light emitting devices
WO2011060859A1 (en) 2009-11-17 2011-05-26 Merck Patent Gmbh Materials for organic electroluminescent devices
WO2011060867A1 (en) 2009-11-18 2011-05-26 Merck Patent Gmbh Nitrogen-containing condensed heterocyclic compounds for oleds
WO2011066898A1 (en) 2009-12-05 2011-06-09 Merck Patent Gmbh Electronic device containing metal complexes
WO2011073149A1 (en) 2009-12-14 2011-06-23 Basf Se Metal complexes comprising diazabenzimidazol carbene-ligands and the use thereof in oleds
US20120187826A1 (en) 2009-12-21 2012-07-26 Idemitsu Kosan Co., Ltd. Organic electroluminescent element using pyrene derivative
WO2011088877A1 (en) 2010-01-25 2011-07-28 Merck Patent Gmbh Compounds for electronic devices
WO2011116865A1 (en) 2010-03-25 2011-09-29 Merck Patent Gmbh Materials for organic electroluminescence devices
WO2011120709A1 (en) 2010-03-31 2011-10-06 Osram Opto Semiconductors Gmbh Dopant for a hole conductor layer for organic semiconductor components, and use thereof
WO2011137951A1 (en) 2010-05-04 2011-11-10 Merck Patent Gmbh Organic electroluminescence devices
WO2011157339A1 (en) 2010-06-15 2011-12-22 Merck Patent Gmbh Metal complexes
WO2012007086A1 (en) 2010-07-16 2012-01-19 Merck Patent Gmbh Metal complexes
WO2012034627A1 (en) 2010-09-15 2012-03-22 Merck Patent Gmbh Materials for organic electroluminescent devices
WO2012048781A1 (en) 2010-10-15 2012-04-19 Merck Patent Gmbh Triphenylene-based materials for organic electroluminescent devices
WO2012048780A1 (en) 2010-10-15 2012-04-19 Merck Patent Gmbh Compounds for electronic devices
WO2012095143A1 (en) 2011-01-13 2012-07-19 Merck Patent Gmbh Compounds for organic electroluminescent devices
WO2012143080A2 (en) 2011-04-18 2012-10-26 Merck Patent Gmbh Materials for organic electroluminescent devices
WO2012150001A1 (en) 2011-05-05 2012-11-08 Merck Patent Gmbh Compounds for electronic devices
WO2013041176A1 (en) 2011-09-21 2013-03-28 Merck Patent Gmbh Carbazole derivatives for organic electroluminescence devices
WO2013056776A1 (en) 2011-10-20 2013-04-25 Merck Patent Gmbh Materials for organic electroluminescent devices
WO2013083216A1 (en) 2011-11-17 2013-06-13 Merck Patent Gmbh Spiro dihydroacridine derivatives and the use thereof as materials for organic electroluminescence devices
WO2013120577A1 (en) 2012-02-14 2013-08-22 Merck Patent Gmbh Spirobifluorene compounds for organic electroluminescent devices
DE102012209523A1 (en) 2012-06-06 2013-12-12 Osram Opto Semiconductors Gmbh Main group metal complexes as p-dopants for organic electronic matrix materials
WO2013185871A1 (en) 2012-06-12 2013-12-19 Merck Patent Gmbh Compounds for electronic devices
WO2014008982A1 (en) 2012-07-13 2014-01-16 Merck Patent Gmbh Metal complexes
WO2014015937A1 (en) 2012-07-23 2014-01-30 Merck Patent Gmbh Compounds and organic electroluminescent devices
WO2014015938A1 (en) 2012-07-23 2014-01-30 Merck Patent Gmbh Derivatives of 2-diarylaminofluorene and organic electronic compounds containing them
WO2014015935A2 (en) 2012-07-23 2014-01-30 Merck Patent Gmbh Compounds and organic electronic devices
WO2014023377A2 (en) 2012-08-07 2014-02-13 Merck Patent Gmbh Metal complexes
WO2014037077A1 (en) 2012-09-04 2014-03-13 Merck Patent Gmbh Connections for electronic devices
WO2014072017A1 (en) 2012-11-12 2014-05-15 Merck Patent Gmbh Materials for electronic devices
WO2014094961A1 (en) 2012-12-21 2014-06-26 Merck Patent Gmbh Metal complexes
WO2014094960A1 (en) 2012-12-21 2014-06-26 Merck Patent Gmbh Metal complexes
WO2014106522A1 (en) 2013-01-03 2014-07-10 Merck Patent Gmbh Materials for electronic devices
WO2015022051A1 (en) 2013-08-15 2015-02-19 Merck Patent Gmbh Materials for electronic devices
WO2015036074A1 (en) 2013-09-11 2015-03-19 Merck Patent Gmbh Metal complexes
WO2014111269A2 (en) 2013-10-14 2014-07-24 Merck Patent Gmbh Materials for electronic devices
WO2015082056A1 (en) 2013-12-06 2015-06-11 Merck Patent Gmbh Compounds and organic electronic devices
WO2015086108A1 (en) 2013-12-12 2015-06-18 Merck Patent Gmbh Materials for electronic devices
WO2015104045A1 (en) 2014-01-13 2015-07-16 Merck Patent Gmbh Metal complexes
WO2015117718A1 (en) 2014-02-05 2015-08-13 Merck Patent Gmbh Metal complexes
WO2015102118A1 (en) 2014-02-18 2015-07-09 学校法人関西学院 Polycyclic aromatic compound
WO2015131976A1 (en) 2014-03-07 2015-09-11 Merck Patent Gmbh Materials for electronic devices
WO2015158411A1 (en) 2014-04-14 2015-10-22 Merck Patent Gmbh Materials for electronic devices
WO2015158409A1 (en) 2014-04-16 2015-10-22 Merck Patent Gmbh Materials for electronic devices
WO2015169412A1 (en) 2014-05-05 2015-11-12 Merck Patent Gmbh Materials for organic light emitting devices
WO2016015815A1 (en) 2014-07-28 2016-02-04 Merck Patent Gmbh Metal complexes
WO2016015810A1 (en) 2014-07-29 2016-02-04 Merck Patent Gmbh Materials for organic electroluminescent devices
WO2016023608A1 (en) 2014-08-13 2016-02-18 Merck Patent Gmbh Materials for organic electroluminescent devices
WO2016078738A1 (en) 2014-11-18 2016-05-26 Merck Patent Gmbh Materials for organic electroluminescent devices
WO2016087017A1 (en) 2014-12-01 2016-06-09 Merck Patent Gmbh Materials for organic electroluminescent devices
WO2016102048A1 (en) 2014-12-22 2016-06-30 Merck Patent Gmbh Materials for electronic devices
WO2016124304A1 (en) 2015-02-03 2016-08-11 Merck Patent Gmbh Metal complexes
WO2016131521A1 (en) 2015-02-16 2016-08-25 Merck Patent Gmbh Spirobifluorene derivative-based materials for electronic devices
WO2016152418A1 (en) 2015-03-25 2016-09-29 学校法人関西学院 Polycyclic aromatic compound and light emission layer-forming composition
WO2016150544A1 (en) 2015-03-25 2016-09-29 Merck Patent Gmbh Materials for organic electroluminescent devices
WO2017025165A1 (en) 2015-08-12 2017-02-16 Merck Patent Gmbh Materials for electronic devices
WO2017028941A1 (en) 2015-08-14 2017-02-23 Merck Patent Gmbh Phenoxazine derivatives for organic electroluminescent devices
WO2017028940A1 (en) 2015-08-14 2017-02-23 Merck Patent Gmbh Phenoxazine derivatives for organic electroluminescent devices
WO2017032439A1 (en) 2015-08-25 2017-03-02 Merck Patent Gmbh Metal complexes
WO2017036573A1 (en) 2015-08-28 2017-03-09 Merck Patent Gmbh Compounds for electronic devices
WO2017036574A1 (en) 2015-08-28 2017-03-09 Merck Patent Gmbh 6,9,15,18-tetrahydro-s-indaceno[1,2-b:5,6-b']difluorene derivatives and use thereof in electronic devices
WO2017148565A1 (en) 2016-03-03 2017-09-08 Merck Patent Gmbh Materials for organic electroluminescence devices
WO2017148564A1 (en) 2016-03-03 2017-09-08 Merck Patent Gmbh Materials for organic electroluminescent devices
WO2018011186A1 (en) 2016-07-14 2018-01-18 Merck Patent Gmbh Metal complexes
WO2018041769A1 (en) 2016-08-30 2018-03-08 Merck Patent Gmbh Binuclear and trinuclear metal complexes composed of two inter-linked tripodal hexadentate ligands for use in electroluminescent devices
WO2018095397A1 (en) 2016-11-23 2018-05-31 广州华睿光电材料有限公司 Organic compound containing boron and uses thereof, organic mixture, and organic electronic device
WO2018178001A1 (en) 2017-03-29 2018-10-04 Merck Patent Gmbh Metal complexes
WO2019004248A1 (en) 2017-06-30 2019-01-03 住友化学株式会社 Macromolecular compound and light-emitting element using same
WO2019020538A1 (en) 2017-07-25 2019-01-31 Merck Patent Gmbh Metal complexes
WO2019115423A1 (en) 2017-12-13 2019-06-20 Merck Patent Gmbh Metal complexes
WO2019132040A1 (en) 2017-12-28 2019-07-04 出光興産株式会社 Novel compound and organic electroluminescence element
WO2019158453A1 (en) 2018-02-13 2019-08-22 Merck Patent Gmbh Metal complexes
WO2020067143A1 (en) * 2018-09-25 2020-04-02 国立大学法人京都大学 Compound, luminescent material, delayed fluorescent substance, organic luminescent element, oxygen sensor, and method and program for designing molecule
US20200161552A1 (en) 2018-11-21 2020-05-21 Sfc Co., Ltd. Indolocarbazole derivatives and organic electroluminescent devices using the same
WO2020208051A1 (en) 2019-04-11 2020-10-15 Merck Patent Gmbh Materials for organic electroluminescent devices
WO2021089450A1 (en) 2019-11-04 2021-05-14 Merck Patent Gmbh Materials for organic electroluminescent devices
KR20210100352A (en) * 2020-02-06 2021-08-17 덕산네오룩스 주식회사 Compound for organic electronic element, organic electronic element using the same, and an electronic device thereof

Non-Patent Citations (3)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Title
Y. IMAZAKI ET AL., J. AM. CHEM. SOC., vol. 134, 2012, pages 14760
Y. IMAZAKI ET AL.: "Suzuki-Kupplung, unter Einführung eines Aryl-Triazins, gefolgt von einem Ruthenium-katalysierten Triflat-Bromid-Austausch nach", J. AM. CHEM. SOC., vol. 134, 2012, pages 14760
Y. SHIROTA ET AL., CHEM. REV., vol. 107, no. 4, 2007, pages 953 - 1010

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
KR20240075888A (en) 2024-05-29
EP4409620A1 (en) 2024-08-07
CN118056486A (en) 2024-05-17

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
EP3080229B1 (en) Materials for electronic devices
EP2740165B1 (en) Materials for electronic devices
DE112010004381B4 (en) materials for electronic devices
EP2705552B1 (en) Compounds for electronic devices
WO2010054730A1 (en) Organic electroluminescent devices
WO2012149999A1 (en) Compounds for electronic devices
DE102010048607A1 (en) Connections for electronic devices
WO2015197156A1 (en) Materials for organic electroluminescent devices
EP2941469A2 (en) Materials for electronic devices
WO2016128103A1 (en) Electronic device containing cyclic lactams
WO2011157346A1 (en) Compounds for electronic devices
WO2011160758A1 (en) Materials for organic electroluminescent devices
WO2023117837A1 (en) Process for preparing deuterated organic compounds
EP4077315B1 (en) Materials for organic electroluminescent apparatus
WO2023052314A1 (en) Materials for electronic devices
WO2023052272A1 (en) Materials for electronic devices
WO2023052275A1 (en) Materials for electronic devices
EP4410074A1 (en) Materials for electronic devices
WO2024013004A1 (en) Materials for electronic devices
WO2023094412A1 (en) Materials for electronic devices
WO2023152346A1 (en) Materials for electronic devices
WO2024218109A1 (en) Materials for electronic devices
WO2022200638A1 (en) Materials for organic electroluminescent devices
EP4192832A1 (en) Materials for organic electroluminescent devices
WO2024126322A1 (en) Materials for electronic devices

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 202280064947.1

Country of ref document: CN

ENP Entry into the national phase

Ref document number: 20247014251

Country of ref document: KR

Kind code of ref document: A

NENP Non-entry into the national phase

Ref country code: DE

ENP Entry into the national phase

Ref document number: 2022786041

Country of ref document: EP

Effective date: 20240429